honour_n as_o no_o great_a renown_n and_o glory_n unto_o i_o howbeit_o my_o enemy_n may_v in_o derision_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n i_o be_o exalt_v and_o honour_a wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v whole_o throughout_o false_a and_o untrue_a hus._n unto_o these_o article_n above_o prefix_v be_v other_o article_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v which_o the_o parisian_n have_v draw_v out_o against_o m._n john_n hus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 19_o the_o chief_a author_n whereof_o be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o great_a setter_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o good_a man_n paris_n of_o these_o article_n john_n hus_n do_v often_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o space_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o which_o article_n be_v false_o collect_v and_o wrongful_o deprave_a although_o john_n hus_n have_v not_o time_n tâ—_n answer_v unto_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o judge_v ¶_o article_n formal_o contain_v or_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o prage_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o this_o part_n or_o behalf_n the_o error_n they_o term_v they_o of_o john_n wickelyffe_n the_o first_o article_n 1._o no_o reprobate_n be_v true_a pope_n lord_n or_o prelate_n the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n be_v both_o of_o late_a and_o many_o time_n before_o condemn_v as_o well_o against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o also_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o pikardes_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o error_n be_v temerarious_a seditious_a offensive_a and_o pernicious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o human_a policy_n and_o governance_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v offend_v in_o many_o point_n and_o thereby_o shall_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o predestination_n and_o charity_n neither_o shall_v the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v good_a which_o will_v all_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o 2._o article_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a pope_n prelate_n or_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 3._o article_n 3._o no_o reprobate_a or_o otherwise_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n neither_o have_v any_o apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_n people_n this_o error_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 4._o article_n 4._o no_o reprobrate_v be_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o likewise_o any_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n be_v against_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o 5._o article_n 5._o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o have_v apostolic_a power_n which_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n and_o live_n the_o error_n hereof_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n but_o contain_v more_o arrogancy_n and_o rashness_n the_o 6._o article_n 6._o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o ought_v open_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v although_o he_o be_v not_o send_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v or_o excommunicate_a by_o any_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o geve_v alm_n for_o his_o good_a life_n in_o live_v together_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v sufficient_o send_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a error_n offensive_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o 7._o article_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o cesar_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n a_o error_n late_o and_o plain_o reprove_v the_o 8._o article_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v holy_a and_o bless_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v this_o error_n be_v temerarius_fw-la unreverent_o and_o offensive_o publish_v the_o 9_o article_n 9_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a or_o stubborn_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n neither_o to_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n temerarious_o and_o not_o without_o great_a offence_n affirm_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o s_n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o 10._o article_n 10._o that_o subject_n and_o the_o common_a people_n may_v and_o ought_v public_o and_o open_o to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o ruler_n as_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o to_o do_v this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a full_a of_o offence_n induce_v all_o rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o cham._n the_o 11._o article_n 11._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o error_n accord_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o be_v head_n be_v seclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o 12._o article_n 12._o that_o the_o only_a church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o predestinate_a and_o good_a liver_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n whereunto_o subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o former_a article_n the_o error_n be_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 13._o article_n 13._o that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v public_a and_o common_a alm_n this_o error_n be_v offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o chapter_n the_o 14._o article_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n live_v wicked_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lie_v people_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a profit_n a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o offensive_a induce_v the_o secular_a people_n to_o perpetrate_v sacrilege_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o 15._o article_n 15._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a or_o evil_a liver_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v malediction_n and_o curse_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n this_o error_n be_v late_o reprove_v of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o saynct_n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allow_v of_o the_o master_n in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o article_n the_o 16._o article_n 16._o that_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o long_a time_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o romishe_a church_n whereunto_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n the_o error_n in_o this_o article_n be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 17._o article_n 17._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o money_n give_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o do_v make_v such_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n user_n of_o simony_n this_o error_n be_v seditious_a and_o temerarius_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sustentation_n or_o maintain_v the_o minister_n without_o the_o sell_n or_o buy_v of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v preserve_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n but_o utterlye_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o error_n be_v temerarious_a and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n the_o 19_o article_n 19_o that_o every_o deed_n do_v with_o out_o charity_n be_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v reprove_v and_o revoke_v before_o this_o time_n at_o paris_n special_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o deadly_a
thereof_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o in_o word_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 17._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a woman_n marry_v unto_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v give_v much_o to_o lasciviousness_n whereunto_o she_o herself_o in_o time_n past_a be_v also_o addict_v but_o she_o afterward_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v chaste_a herself_o and_o also_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v chaste_o often_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o which_o live_v not_o chaste_o and_o just_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o filthiness_n thereby_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o estrange_v herself_o from_o his_o company_n for_o why_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o continue_v in_o her_o husband_n company_n which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n seek_v otherwise_o to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a appetite_n therefore_o she_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n provoke_v she_o by_o promise_v his_o amendment_n to_o keep_v company_n again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o he_o after_o this_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o alexandria_n and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v she_o that_o there_o he_o live_v more_o licentious_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v count_v partaker_n of_o his_o incestuous_a life_n by_o couple_v herself_o any_o long_o with_o he_o she_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o her_o husband_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v so_o hono_v and_o chaste_a a_o wife_n which_o not_o only_a will_v not_o commit_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n herself_o but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o lewd_a or_o misorder_a behaviour_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o by_o this_o her_o separation_n she_o go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o incest_n and_o wickedness_n to_o better_a amendment_n of_o life_n he_o in_o recompense_n to_o his_o wife_n again_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n whereupon_o she_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o declare_v a_o supplication_n desire_v and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n first_o to_o grant_v she_o so_o much_o licence_n as_o to_o set_v her_o family_n in_o order_n and_o that_o do_v afterward_o to_o come_v again_o &_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o she_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v then_o her_o husband_n see_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o vantage_n against_o her_o devise_a with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v bring_v ptolomeus_n which_o be_v her_o instructor_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o accusation_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o very_a friend_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o examine_v ptolomeus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o ptolomeus_n as_o one_o the_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o think_v good_a to_o hide_v his_o profession_n confess_v no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o examinour_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v as_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o who_o so_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v in_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o he_o fly_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian._n thus_o they_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbicius_n the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v one_o lucius_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v to_o vrbicius_n what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o equity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o man_n who_o neither_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o homicide_n nor_o fealon_n neither_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o crime_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v thus_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o his_o name_n and_o confession_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o condemnation_n and_o these_o manner_n of_o judgemente_n o_fw-la vrbici_fw-la be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n nor_o to_o the_o philosopher_n his_o son_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v vrbitius_fw-la make_v no_o far_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n lucius_n say_v unto_o lucius_n i_o think_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n and_o when_o lucius_n have_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a the_o judge_n without_o further_a delay_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n martyr_a that_o you_o release_v i_o from_o most_o wicked_a governor_n and_o send_v i_o unto_o my_o good_a and_o most_o love_a father_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o all_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o man_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n martyr_a have_v also_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o crown_v also_o with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n by_o the_o which_o story_n it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o gratianus_n attribute_v unto_o higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suspect_v the_o decide_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a see_v that_o in_o justinus_n time_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n of_o higynus_n the_o divorcement_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o history_n above_o touch_v be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o bring_v before_o any_o bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n record_v out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o isuardus_n martyr_n of_o one_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o spolete_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o jupiter_n but_o do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o idol_n idol_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n sustain_v at_o last_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincentius_n in_o his_o x._o book_n chap._n 108._o recite_v a_o long_a story_n of_o his_o act_n and_o life_n whereof_o some_o part_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a but_o this_o very_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a concern_v the_o water_n flow_v beside_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o spolete_a unto_o the_o which_o water_n be_v give_v say_v vincentius_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o untruth_n for_o who_o name_n he_o suffer_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o expel_v devil_n neither_o do_v god_n geve_v to_o any_o creature_n of_o water_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o concordius_n the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v or_o will_v require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n erford_n isuardus_n and_o bede_n vincentius_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n with_o other_o author_n more_o make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a other_o martyr_n that_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n julianus_n under_o the_o foresay_a antoninus_n verus_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v simmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerianus_n the_o cause_n or_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o reprehend_v of_o idolatry_n and_o because_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n many_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o but_o at_o length_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v behead_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o these_o writer_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a or_o true_a aswell_o touch_v these_o as_o also_o other_o martyr_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o vincentius_n in_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n &_o other_o author_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o which_o author_n they_o which_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o their_o miracle_n there_o may_v find_v they_o a_o little_a before_o pag_n 41_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o symphorissa_n otherwise_o name_v symphorosa_n wife_n of_o getulus_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n this_o getulus_n or_o getulius_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o teacher_n as_o witness_v martyrol_n adonis_n in_o the_o city_n of_o
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
revoke_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o thy_o fall_a house_n and_o progeny_n follow_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n &_o the_o heavy_a nobility_n of_o thy_o kindred_n make_v doleful_a lamentation_n for_o thou_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n &_o so_o near_o these_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v do_v not_o the_o glister_a and_o golden_a pomp_n of_o the_o bried_fw-ge bed_n move_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o reverend_a piety_n of_o thy_o auncitour_n prick_v thou_o who_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o thy_o rashness_n and_o weakness_n sorrow_v behold_v here_o the_o furniture_n ready_o prepare_v for_o thy_o terrible_a death_n either_o shall_v thou_o be_v behead_v with_o this_o sword_n or_o else_o with_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v thou_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a flame_n shall_v be_v although_o lamentable_o bewail_v of_o thy_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n consume_v to_o ash_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o escape_v all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o take_v &_o put_v with_o thy_o finger_n a_o little_a salt_n &_o incense_v into_o the_o censer_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o eulalia_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o tirauntes_n face_n she_o throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n the_o heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v to_o the_o censer_n then_o without_o further_a delay_n the_o hangman_n with_o both_o their_o strength_n take_v she_o &_o pull_v one_o jointe_n from_o a_o other_o and_o with_o the_o talon_n of_o wild_a beast_n scotch_v her_o side_n to_o the_o hard_a bode_v she_o all_o this_o while_n sing_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o wise_a behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o o_o christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o that_o holy_a name_n torment_fw-mi all_o stain_a and_o imbrue_v with_o her_o own_o blood_n this_o sing_v she_o with_o a_o bold_a stomach_n neither_o lamentyngly_a nor_o yet_o wepe_o but_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a abandon_v from_o her_o mind_n all_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n when_o as_o out_o of_o a_o warm_a fountain_n her_o mangle_a member_n with_o fresh_a blood_n bathe_v she_o white_a and_o fair_a skin_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o last_o and_o final_a torment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gore_n and_o wound_v of_o her_o mangle_a body_n with_o the_o iron_n great_a &_o hurdle_n and_o terrible_a harrow_n of_o her_o flesh_n but_o burn_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_a torch_n her_o torment_a breast_n eulalia_n and_o side_n her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n in_o two_o part_n divide_v wherewith_o her_o shamefast_a chastity_n and_o virginity_n be_v cover_v reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o the_o crack_a flame_n flee_v about_o her_o face_n kindle_v by_o she_o hear_v and_o reach_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n they_o she_o desire_v swift_a death_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a the_o flame_n and_o so_o rest_v she_o in_o peace_n the_o say_v prudentius_n and_o ado_n prudeâ—â—_n also_o equilinus_fw-la add_v moreover_o write_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n at_o her_o depart_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n quench_v about_o her_o body_n also_o of_o her_o body_n cover_v miraculous_o with_o snow_n with_o other_o thing_n more_o whereof_o let_v every_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n of_o eulalia_n martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o commendation_n so_o no_o less_o commendation_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bless_a agnes_n that_o constant_a damsel_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o honourable_a parent_n beget_v so_o lie_v she_o there_o as_o honourable_o entomb_v &_o bury_v which_o agnes_n for_o her_o unspotted_a &_o undefiled_a virginity_n deserve_v no_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n then_o for_o her_o willing_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n omit_v some_o writer_n make_v of_o she_o a_o long_a discourse_n more_o in_o my_o judgement_n then_o necessary_a recite_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a strange_a miracle_n by_o she_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o her_o history_n which_o partly_o for_o tediousness_n partly_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o author_n who_o some_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o incredibilitie_n thereof_o i_o omit_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o prudentius_n bref_o write_v of_o she_o câ—ronis_n as_o follow_v she_o be_v say_v he_o young_a &_o not_o marriageable_a when_o first_o she_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n bold_o resist_v the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o that_o through_o idolatry_n she_o may_v have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o first_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a policy_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o the_o same_o as_o now_o with_o the_o flatter_v and_o entice_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n now_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o storm_a executioner_n stand_v notwythstanding_n faith_n steadfast_a in_o all_o courageous_a strength_n and_o willing_o offer_v her_o body_n to_o hard_a &_o painful_a torment_n not_o refuse_v as_o she_o say_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o then_o say_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o to_o suffer_v pain_n &_o torment_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n and_o light_o regard_v of_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o accompte_v thy_o life_n nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o dedicate_a or_o vow_a virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o regard_v i_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o thou_o wherefore_o this_o be_v determine_v that_o unless_o thou_o will_v make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o minerva_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o she_o for_o thy_o arrogancy_n house_n thou_o shall_v be_v send_v or_o abandon_v to_o the_o common_a stew_n or_o brothelhouse_n agnes_n the_o virgin_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o vehemency_n innei_v against_o both_o minerva_n &_o her_o verginitie_n the_o youth_n in_o skull_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o and_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v have_v agnes_n their_o ludibrious_a prey_n christ._n they_o say_v agnes_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v violent_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a and_o pure_a chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o so_o destitute_a of_o help_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o such_o as_o be_v shamefast_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o holy_a integrity_n or_o chastity_n to_o be_v pollute_v thou_o shall_v say_v she_o willing_o bathe_v thy_o sword_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v my_o body_n with_o filthy_a lust_n for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v set_v naked_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o some_o street_n which_o place_n at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o be_v strumpet_n common_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o sorrow_v and_o shame_v to_o see_v so_o shameless_a a_o sight_n out_o go_v their_o way_n some_o turn_v their_o head_n some_o hide_v their_o face_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o uncircumcised_a eye_n behold_v the_o damsel_n and_o that_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a wise_a behold_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o unto_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o he_o striketh_z his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o for_o dead_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n spraul_v in_o the_o channel_n dirt_n who_o companion_n take_v he_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o away_o bewail_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o this_o her_o miraculous_a delivery_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o shame_n of_o that_o place_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v say_v prudentius_n that_o report_n how_o that_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o party_n that_o a_o little_a before_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o incontinency_n be_v strike_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o prayer_n agnes_n both_o unto_o his_o perfect_a health_n &_o sight_n but_o bless_a agnes_n after_o that_o she_o have_v climb_v this_o her_o first_o grief_n and_o step_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o climb_v a_o other_o for_o fury_n engender_v now_o the_o mortal_a
persecution_n within_o the_o monarchye_a of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o 294._o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fyll_v up_o full_a the_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n whereof_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o as_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o open_v these_o misâ—ycall_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o exceed_a rage_n of_o these_o persecution_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n so_o cruel_o rack_v rend_v tear_v and_o pluck_v in_o piece_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torture_n pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o bitter_a than_o any_o death_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n &_o passion_n of_o mind_n behold_v their_o sorrowful_a affliction_n or_o write_v of_o their_o bloody_a passion_n wherein_o much_o like_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o as_o do_v to_o t._n livius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laboris_fw-la ac_fw-la periculi_fw-la ipse_fw-la pariter_fw-la fuisset_fw-la further_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n &_o the_o hot_a the_o persecution_n grow_v the_o more_o my_o grief_n with_o they_o &_o for_o they_o increase_v not_o only_o piti_v their_o woeful_a case_n but_o also_o almost_o reason_v with_o god_n thus_o think_v like_o a_o fool_n with_o myself_o why_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v suffer_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o vehement_o to_o be_v cruciate_v and_o afflict_v if_o mortal_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o heavenly_a providence_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a so_o rage_n &_o flourish_v &_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n if_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o sinner_n alone_a &_o why_o be_v their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a at_o lest_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n to_o endure_v so_o long_a time_n against_o his_o poor_a church_n show_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a determine_v end_n of_o their_o tribulation_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o appoint_a determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o more_o consolation_n may_v endure_v out_o the_o same_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v 70._o year_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o under_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v promise_v a_o deliveraunce_n out_o also_o under_o the_o syrian_a tyrant_n 62._o week_n be_v abrige_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o these_o persecution_n i_o can_v find_v no_o end_n determine_v nor_o limitation_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n whereupon_o much_o marueil_v with_o myself_o i_o search_v the_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v where_o although_o i_o well_o perceave_v the_o beast_n there_o describe_v to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n yet_o concern_v the_o time_n &_o continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v my_o doubt_n for_o albeit_o i_o read_v there_o of_o 42._o month_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n yet_o all_o this_o by_o computation_n come_v but_o to_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a come_v nothing_o near_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n which_o last_v 300._o year_n thus_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_v of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n &_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbot_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbot_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbat_n first_o of_o month_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n more_o sure_a eftsoon_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchaunt_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o witness_v hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a 42._o month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o this_o one_o clasp_v be_v open_v the_o other_o number_n that_o follow_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o one_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n also_o of_o 1260._o day_n all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v &_o signify_v 42._o month_n by_o which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n as_o here_o in_o order_n may_v appear_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v open_v first_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n and_o also_o that_o the_o woman_n fle_v into_o the_o desert_n shall_v there_o be_v feed_v 1260._o day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 11.12_o 42_o second_o where_o we_o read_v chap._n 11._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n unbury_v the_o space_n of_o iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a and_o after_o the_o say_v iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a they_o shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o hour_n of_o these_o iij._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v 42._o be_v reckon_v every_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n or_o else_o every_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o they_o come_v to_o month_n 11._o 42_o three_o where_o as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v express_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v ij_o wing_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n geve_v for_o one_o time_n one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n for_o ij_o time_n ij_o year_n or_o ij_o day_n for_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mount_v to_o month_n 12._o 42_o four_o account_v these_o 42._o month_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v apoc._n 11._o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o month_n or_o every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n &_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n 11._o 294_o and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o just_a year_n day_n time_n &_o month_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n neither_o short_a nor_o long_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n under_o herode_fw-la the_o roman_a king_n to_o the_o end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o of_o licinius_n ij_o last_o great_a persecutor_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v both_o vanquish_v by_o godly_a constantinus_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o not_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a but_o that_o diverse_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n afterward_o ensue_v but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o &_o the_o chief_a brunt_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_a persecution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n thus_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o constantinus_n
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
contention_n those_o which_o most_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o do_v more_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o renown_a &_o name_v for_o on_o that_o one_o part_n panormitane_n be_v prince_n and_o captain_n on_o the_o other_o arelatensis_fw-la but_o his_o own_o will_n make_v not_o the_o one_o captain_n but_o only_a necescity_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n neither_o do_v he_o resist_v willing_o against_o it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o library_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o follow_v other_o man_n council_n when_o as_o his_o time_n come_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v require_v the_o prelate_n to_o have_v a_o session_n which_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o president_n place_n and_o again_o he_o complain_v touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o matter_n do_v present_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o sea_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o any_o session_n beholden_a neither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o constaunce_n neither_o any_o man_n else_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v both_o to_o contemnc_fw-la and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o most_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n profane_a and_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolate_a but_o he_o be_v still_o instant_a with_o a_o stout_a and_o haughty_a courage_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v without_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o ambassador_n themselves_o can_v consent_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o colloqui_fw-la hold_v at_o mentz_n they_o have_v promise_v during_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o they_o begin_v they_o will_v receive_v &_o allow_v nothing_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v either_o do_v against_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o thâ—ee_o first_o conclusion_n declare_v eugenius_n a_o heretic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eugenius_n do_v vehement_o resist_v the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o session_n be_v not_o yet_o hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n before_o that_o session_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v he_o desire_v and_o require_v they_o most_o instaunt_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o session_n as_o yet_o hold_v unto_o who_o arelatensis_fw-la answer_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o office_n may_v call_v the_o prelate_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v so_o give_v he_o in_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o prelate_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o without_o all_o doubt_n bishop_n have_v chief_a authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o counsel_n not_o to_o make_v any_o conclusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v decree_v certain_a law_n in_o this_o council_n which_o shall_v remain_v inviolate_a neither_o let_v the_o bishop_n think_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o inferior_n grevous_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o oftentimes_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o tear_v coat_n wisdom_n lie_v hide_v and_o under_o rich_a vesture_n &_o ornament_n clericals_n folly_n lurk_v bishop_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o say_n of_o domitius_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o esteem_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o senator_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o eastern_a priest_n as_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v have_v reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o bishop_n neither_o ought_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v look_v for_o adversary_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o congregat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o prince_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o defence_n whereof_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o inferior_n to_o be_v no_o less_o less_o encourage_v they_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o for_o some_o bishop_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o will_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o act_n at_o mentz_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o account_v without_o their_o host_n for_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o have_v decree_v neither_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o council_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v obedient_a unto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o tribunal_n whereunto_o any_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o their_o affair_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o prince_n but_o prince_n unto_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v neither_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n neither_o any_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o whereas_o panormitane_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o eugenius_n descend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n at_o it_o for_o that_o in_o time_n past_o no_o man_n have_v more_o publish_v eugenius_n his_o error_n then_o he_o by_o who_o special_a labour_n &_o council_n both_o a_o decree_n monitory_a &_o also_o the_o suspension_n be_v admit_v &_o set_v out_o against_o eugenius_n and_o now_o whereupon_o this_o sudden_a change_n shall_v come_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a forsomuch_o as_o neither_o eugenius_n have_v alter_v his_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v panormitane_n diligent_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v decree_v be_v most_o general_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o against_o the_o which_o if_o eugenius_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v correct_v than_o the_o veritye_n omit_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n all_o be_v warn_v to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o session_n proclaim_v the_o protector_n also_o desire_v the_o sacred_a council_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o bring_v any_o weapon_n to_o the_o session_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o together_o with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o prohibit_v all_o quarreller_n for_o do_v of_o miury_n when_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o may_n be_v come_v all_o they_o who_o the_o session_n content_v and_o please_v assemble_v at_o the_o hour_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v together_o into_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o attempt_v further_a what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o concense_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o turnon_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n if_o that_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n may_v yet_o be_v defer_v four_o month_n who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o gentle_a answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o principal_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
in_o the_o gospel_n his_o cruel_a condition_n or_o else_o displeasure_n be_v such_o towards_o the_o roman_n depose_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v destroy_v such_o a_o multitude_n by_o this_o say_v caligula_n herode_fw-la the_o murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o condemner_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o cayphas_n also_o which_o wicked_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o jonathan_n set_v in_o his_o place_n the_o rage_a fierceness_n of_o this_o caligula_n incense_v against_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o thus_o cease_v have_v not_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tribune_n and_o other_o gentle_a man_n which_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o who_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 2._o little_a libel_n one_o call_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o the_o which_o libel_n be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o senator_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n 43._o beside_o this_o sword_n and_o dagger_n there_o be_v sound_a also_o a_o coffer_n wherein_o diverse_a kind_n of_o poison_n be_v keep_v in_o glass_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o people_n which_o poison_v afterward_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 25_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n gotfr_n vinterb_fw-ge but_o that_o which_o this_o caligula_n have_v only_o conceive_v the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o two_o which_o come_v after_o bring_v to_o pass_v claudius_n nero_n nero._n who_o reign_v xiii_o year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o especial_o the_o three_o of_o these_o nero_n call_v domitius_n nero._n 56._o which_o succeed_v after_o claudius_n rain_v 14._o year_n with_o such_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senate_n nero._n he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o rome_n so_o prodigious_a a_o monster_n of_o nature_n be_v he_o more_o like_o a_o beast_n yea_o rather_o a_o devil_n then_o a_o man_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n nero._n such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o natural_a sister_n nor_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n such_o be_v his_o wretched_a cruelty_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o mother_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n his_o sister_n his_o wise_a great_a with_o child_n also_o his_o instructor_n seneca_n and_o lucan_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n moreover_o he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o seven_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o 6._o day_n and_o 7._o night_n in_o burn_a while_o that_o he_o to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v sing_v the_o verse_n of_o homer_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o miserable_a emperor_n in_o his_o reign_n 14._o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o the_o fear_n whereof_o he_o fly_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n christ._n in_o the_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o manor_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o slay_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n leave_v that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o domitius_n nero_n 69._o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o 69._o thus_o you_o see_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v how_o the_o just_a scourge_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o follow_v there_o and_o how_o all_o thing_n there_o go_v to_o ruin_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o prosper_v where_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o not_o receive_v as_o by_o these_o example_n may_v appear_v both_o of_o roman_n which_o not_o only_o be_v thus_o consume_v and_o plague_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n but_o also_o by_o civil_a war_n whereof_o three_o be_v fight_v in_o two_o year_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o other_o casualty_n as_o in_o sueton_n be_v testify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n aforesaid_a 5000._o roman_n be_v hurt_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o about_o this_o same_o time_n a_o 73._o and_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o succeed_v after_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o which_o vespasian_n slay_v in_o subdue_a the_o country_n of_o galilie_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o also_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o province_n to_o vile_a slavery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 17._o thousand_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o titus_n in_o his_o triumph_n mark_v of_o which_o part_n he_o give_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n part_v otherwise_o most_o cruel_o be_v slay_v by_o who_o case_n all_o nation_n and_o realm_n may_v take_v example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n verity_n be_v send_v and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n emperor_n and_o as_o this_o wrathful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o this_o rebellious_a people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n so_o punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n so_o neither_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v without_o their_o just_a reward_n for_o amongst_o so_o many_o emperor_n which_o put_v so_o many_o christian_n martyr_n to_o death_n during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o first_o 300._o year_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v either_o not_o slay_v themselves_o or_o by_o some_o miserable_a end_n or_o other_o worthy_o revenge_v first_o of_o the_o poison_v of_o tiberius_n &_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o other_o three_o nero_n after_o he_o constantine_n sufficient_o be_v declare_v before_o after_o nero_n domitius_n galba_n within_o 7._o month_n be_v slay_v by_o ottho_n and_o so_o do_v ottho_n afterward_o slay_v himself_o be_v overcome_v by_o vitellus_n and_o be_v not_o vitellus_n short_o after_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o be_v torment_v be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n titus_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v poison_v of_o domitian_n his_o brother_n the_o say_v domitian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n likewise_o commodus_n be_v murder_v of_o narcissus_n galienus_n the_o like_a end_n be_v of_o pertinax_n and_o julianus_n moreover_o after_o that_o severus_n be_v slay_v here_o in_o england_n and_o lie_v at_o york_n do_v not_o his_o son_n bassianus_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n and_o he_o after_o slay_v of_o martialis_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la be_v both_o slay_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n after_o who_o heliagabolus_fw-la that_o monstrous_a bellypanch_n be_v of_o his_o own_o people_n slay_v &_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a emperor_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o feed_v his_o servant_n do_v nothing_o with_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o in_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v much_o unlike_o other_o emperor_n yet_o prove_v the_o like_a end_n be_v slay_v at_o mentz_n with_o his_o godly_a mother_n mammea_n by_o maximinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n before_o of_o a_o muletor_n have_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n the_o which_o maximinus_n also_o after_o three_o year_n be_v slay_v himself_o of_o his_o soldier_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o maximus_n and_o balbinus_n in_o like_a sort_n both_o slay_v in_o rome_n of_o gordian_a slay_v by_o philip_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n slay_v or_o rather_o martyre_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o wicked_a decius_n drown_v and_o his_o son_n slay_v the_o
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
hour_n &_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o lift_v these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v by_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n and_o his_o countenance_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n &_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o yâ—_z proconsul_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o contrary_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o send_v for_o the_o crier_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v 3._o time_n policarpus_fw-la have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o word_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n inhabit_v at_o smyrna_n with_o a_o vehement_a rage_n and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v this_o be_v that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christianes_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n which_o have_v instruct_v a_o great_a number_n that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o after_o this_o they_o crid_a unto_o philip_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o lion_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prey_n then_o they_o cry_v again_o altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v policarpus_fw-la a_o live_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v as_o concern_v his_o pillow_n or_o bolster_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v burn_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n which_o be_v with_o he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v so_o come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v a_o live_a and_o the_o proconsul_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n perform_v for_o why_o the_o multitude_n by_o and_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n workehouse_n and_o baynes_z wood_n and_o other_o dry_a matter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o serviceable_a for_o that_o matter_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o pile_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o undo_v his_o girdel_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pull_v of_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n among_o themselves_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o touch_v his_o body_n at_o their_o farewell_n love_n because_o for_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o from_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o straightway_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bonfire_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o when_o the_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o your_o provision_n of_o nail_n i_o shall_v abide_v &_o stir_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n or_o pile_n of_o wood_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v suffer_v they_o do_v not_o nail_n he_o but_o bind_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o even_o as_o the_o chief_a ram_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o acceptable_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n say_v o_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o death_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n amongst_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o revel_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n wherefore_o in_o like_a case_n for_o all_o thing_n praise_v thou_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o policarpus_fw-la amen_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v this_o word_n amen_o and_o finish_v his_o prayer_n the_o tormentor_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o flame_n flash_v out_o vehement_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o discern_v the_o same_o see_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n preserve_v that_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o show_v for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o to_o arâ—â—fe_n or_o vault_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n â—â—yle_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n wheâ—_n it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sure_o we_o smell_v a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n at_o the_o last_o when_o those_o wicked_a person_n see_v the_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n they_o command_v one_o of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n cruelty_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n marueyl_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect_v of_o who_o this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v one_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophetical_a instructor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o speak_v both_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o subtle_a and_o envious_a adversary_n when_o he_o see_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n can_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v adourn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a benefit_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v &_o divide_v his_o body_n for_o fear_v least_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o worship_v of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o diverse_a whisper_v niceta_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o admonish_v the_o proconsul_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o body_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o christian_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a warning_n &_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o who_o also_o watch_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o we_o mean_v at_o no_o time_n to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o neither_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o for_o why_o he_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n do_v we_o love_v as_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o abundant_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n not_o of_o who_o we_o also_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v companion_n &_o to_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n see_v &_o perceave_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v abroad_o they_o burn_v the_o same_o as_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o do_v thus_o good_a policarpus_fw-la with_o xij_o other_o that_o come_v from_o
philadelphia_n smyrna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n which_o policarpus_fw-la special_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v have_v in_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n have_v write_v in_o this_o their_o epistle_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v iraeneus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o heresy_n 14._o the_o 3_o chap._n and_o eusaebius_fw-la in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v this_o worthy_a say_n of_o poticarpus_fw-la this_o policarpus_fw-la say_v he_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o make_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n what_o evil_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o depravers_n of_o the_o verytie_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v and_o avoid_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o one_o be_v perverse_a or_o froward_a and_o damn_v himself_o this_o most_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n policarpus_fw-la 167._o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero_n when_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n reign_v a_o dom._n 167._o as_o vrsperg_n affirm_v a_o 170._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o 7._o before_o the_o calende_n of_o february_n of_o germanicus_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o in_o the_o story_n of_o policarpus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o eccle_n note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o most_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o when_o the_o proconsul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o remember_v his_o age_n and_o to_o favour_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o will_v nor_o be_v allure_v but_o constant_o and_o bold_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n incite_v and_o provoke_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n a_o 170._o policarpus_fw-la thus_o have_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o smyrna_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o liâ—e_z of_o policarpus_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a age_a man_n who_o have_v serve_v christ_n lxxxuj_o year_n since_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v also_o in_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o schoole_a and_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o be_v place_v by_o the_o say_a john_n in_o smyrna_n of_o he_o also_o ignatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n go_v towards_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o policarpus_fw-la then_o be_v in_o yâ—_z ministry_n likewise_o iraeneus_n write_v of_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 1._o he_o always_o teach_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o true_a whereunto_o also_o at_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v after_o policarpus_fw-la to_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n witness_v also_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o philippian_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o policarpus_fw-la it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v very_o wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a as_o where_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o write_v of_o faith_n very_o worthy_o thus_o declare_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o eusebius_n we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n policarpus_fw-la wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v with_o policarpus_fw-la in_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v &_o well_o remember_v what_o policarpus_fw-la do_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v teach_v his_o whoâ—e_a order_n of_o life_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o sermon_n &_o word_n which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o perfect_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la often_o time_o report_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v and_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n his_o doing_n power_n and_o doctrine_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n all_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o with_o much_o more_o have_v irenaeus_n concern_v policarpus_fw-la asia_n hierome_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o policarpus_fw-la have_v how_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o which_o do_v see_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v much_o not_o only_o with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o with_o all_o other_o church_n about_o he_o 39_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 157._o in_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n wherein_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n something_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n take_v his_o long_a journey_n thither_o to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n whereof_o write_v also_o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o declare_v that_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n something_o vary_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o yet_o both_o friendly_a communicate_v either_o with_o the_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n in_o his_o church_n give_v place_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o minister_v the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o honour_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n now_o to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o ceremony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o stomach_n or_o breach_n of_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n this_o policarpus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o mention_v suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o smyrna_n where_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o as_o eusebius_n rekon_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n his_o reign_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n in_o historia_n tripartita_fw-la be_v much_o deceive_v say_v that_o policarpus_fw-la suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n in_o this_o four_o persecution_n beside_o policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v before_o we_o read_v also_o in_o eusebius_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o do_v suffer_v at_o smyrna_n over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a persecution_n suffer_v moreover_o metrodorus_n a_o ministrr_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o consume_v a_o other_o be_v worthy_a pionius_n which_o after_o much_o boldness_n of_o speech_n with_o his_o apology_n exhibit_v &_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o much_o reheve_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o otherwise_o discomfort_a at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n and_o affliction_n then_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o finish_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n after_o these_o also_o suffer_v carpus_n papylus_n and_o agathonyca_n a_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o most_o constant_a and_o worthy_a confession_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4_o cap_z 7._o
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o penitent_a come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o let_v go_v and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o for_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v repair_v thither_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n be_v marvelous_a great_a he_o cause_v all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v thither_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o once_o again_o examine_v they_o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v have_v the_o roman_a freedom_n he_o behead_v the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v much_o glorify_v by_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v he_o which_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o infidel_n confess_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o their_o delivery_n which_o be_v find_v confessor_n be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o have_v with_o they_o their_o part_n but_o there_o be_v then_o abroad_o which_o have_v no_o say_v at_o all_o neither_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o any_o cogitation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n by_o the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n even_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n all_o the_o residue_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o a_o physician_n martyr_a which_o have_v dwell_v long_o in_o france_n and_o know_v almost_o of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n &_o boldness_n of_o speak_v neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o apostolical_a love_n this_o alexander_n stand_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o bar_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n persuade_v such_o as_o be_v examine_v to_o confess_v christ_n so_o that_o by_o his_o countenance_n sometime_o reioise_v and_o some_o other_o while_o sorrow_v he_o be_v descry_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o people_n not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o see_v those_o which_o now_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o again_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o confession_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o command_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v attalus_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o and_o alexander_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o for_o the_o governor_n grant_v attalus_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v bait_v again_o of_o the_o beast_n when_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o have_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o execution_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o great_a agony_n they_o can_v put_v they_o to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o length_n slay_v of_o who_o alexander_n never_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n attalus_n but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o begin_v to_o fry_v and_o the_o fry_a savour_n of_o his_o burn_a body_n begin_v to_o smell_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a language_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o do_v for_o we_o neither_o eat_v man_n nor_o yet_o commit_v any_o other_o wickedness_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o name_n as_o man_n have_v then_o say_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v help_v you_o and_o take_v you_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o forth_o after_o this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o spectacle_n blandine_n again_o &_o one_o ponticus_n a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v be_v compel_v thereby_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o constant_o abide_v in_o their_o purpose_n &_o defy_v their_o idol_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o they_o neither_o spare_v the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o favour_v the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o put_v they_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o often_o time_n enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o martyr_a for_o ponticus_n so_o be_v animate_v of_o his_o sister_n as_o the_o heathâ—ikes_v stand_v by_o do_v see_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o pain_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o bless_a blandina_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v after_o she_o have_v like_o a_o worthy_a mother_n give_v exhortation_n unto_o her_o child_n and_o have_v send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o their_o heavenly_a kâ—ng_n and_o have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n all_o their_o battle_n &_o conflict_n so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o her_o child_n death_n &_o so_o hasten_v she_o own_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o bridal_a &_o not_o in_o case_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o this_o her_o pitiful_a whip_n martyr_a her_o delivery_n to_o the_o beast_n &_o her_o torment_n upon_o the_o gridiron_n at_o the_o length_n she_o be_v put_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a bull_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o gore_v &_o wound_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n &_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o chance_v to_o she_o for_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o consolation_n she_o have_v in_o christ_n &_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o slay_v insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o woman_n put_v to_o death_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v their_o furious_a cruelty_n thus_o assuage_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o cruel_a barbarous_a people_n like_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v move_v know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o invent_v new_a &_o sundry_a torment_n every_o day_n against_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o content_v they_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o people_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a let_v he_o be_v wicked_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a for_o those_o which_o in_o their_o prison_n they_o strangle_v they_o throw_v after_o to_o the_o dog_n set_v keeper_n both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o bone_n &_o body_n some_o half_n burn_v some_o leave_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n &_o some_o all_o â—o_o be_v mangle_v also_o bring_v forth_o head_n of_o other_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o like_o manner_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keeper_n to_o see_v they_o remain_v unbury_v the_o gentile_n grind_v &_o gnash_v at_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o tooth_n seek_v which_o way_n they_o may_v amplify_v their_o punishment_n some_o other_o flout_v and_o mock_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n show_v to_o us._n such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a sort_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pyty_n do_v hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n that_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o &_o what_o help_v this_o your_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o give_v your_o life_n these_o be_v the_o sundry_a passion_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o dark_a night_n serve_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o
open_o night_n and_o day_n and_o spoil_v those_o which_o do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o follow_v after_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o well_o do_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n will_v never_o command_v but_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o sustain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o death_n this_o only_a we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o call_v before_o you_o and_o examine_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o contention_n than_o your_o grace_n will_v just_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o cruel_a death_n or_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o by_o your_o occasion_n which_o indeed_o against_o your_o barbarous_a enemy_n be_v to_o bad_a the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o your_o highness_n rome_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v we_o thus_o so_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o vylanous_a robbery_n and_o very_o our_o philosophy_n &_o doctrine_n do_v first_o among_o the_o barbarous_a take_v place_n which_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n when_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o flourish_v thereby_o your_o empire_n become_v most_o famous_a &_o fortunate_a and_o from_o that_o time_n more_o and_o more_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n increase_v in_o honour_n whereof_o you_o most_o happy_o be_v make_v successor_n flourish_v and_o so_o shall_v your_o son_n to_o honour_n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n which_o with_o your_o empire_n spring_v up_o and_o come_v in_o with_o augustus_n which_o your_o progenitor_n above_o all_o other_o honour_a &_o most_o esteem_v and_o very_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o since_o our_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n no_o misfortune_n or_o loss_n happen_v from_o augustus_n time_n but_o contrary_a always_o victory_n good_a and_o honourable_a year_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v only_o among_o all_o and_o of_o all_o nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v kindle_v by_o diverse_a naughty_a and_o spitful_n person_n cavilling_o object_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o who_o this_o sicophanticall_a slander_v of_o we_o by_o naughty_a custom_n first_o come_v and_o spring_v up_o but_o your_o godly_a father_n espy_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o oftentimes_o by_o their_o writing_n correct_v their_o temerous_a attempt_n in_o that_o behalf_n among_o who_o your_o granfather_n adrian_n with_o many_o other_o be_v read_v of_o to_o have_v write_v of_o fundayne_a the_o proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n your_o own_o father_n i_o say_v with_o who_o you_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v to_o the_o city_n under_o his_o signet_n as_o the_o laersen_n thessalonicenses_n athenienses_fw-la and_o grecian_n rash_o to_o innovate_v or_o alter_v nothing_o of_o your_o highness_n therefore_o who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v yea_o &_o of_o a_o more_o benign_a &_o philosophical_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n receive_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o melito_n who_o write_v to_o onesimus_n geve_v to_o we_o this_o benefit_n to_o know_v the_o true_a catalogue_n &_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o autentike_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o prymitive_a church_n concern_v the_o number_n &_o name_n whereof_o the_o say_v melito_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o onesimus_n declare_v how_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o part_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v there_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v out_o the_o book_n aproove_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o order_n he_o subscribe_v &_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomi_fw-la jesus_n nave_n the_o judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomenon_n the_o psalm_n proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o preacher_n the_o song_n of_o song_n job._n the_o prophet_n esay_n hieromie_n twelve_o prophet_n in_o one_o book_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o record_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o understande_v what_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v as_o autentike_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o from_o this_o little_a digression_n to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n omit_v that_o be_v to_o the_o apology_n of_o apolinarius_n and_o melito_n in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o apology_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o write_n of_o athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v some_o do_v think_v which_o most_o probable_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o stay_v this_o persecution_n do_v rise_v upon_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o brethren_n marcus_n antonius_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n emperor_n christian_n join_v together_o war_v against_o the_o quade_v vandal_n sarmates_n and_o german_n in_o the_o expedition_n against_o they_o their_o army_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v coop_v &_o shut_v in_o within_o the_o strait_n and_o hot_a dry_a place_n where_o their_o soldier_n beside_o other_o difficulty_n of_o battle_n be_v destitute_a of_o water_n fyve_o day_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v which_o dread_v not_o a_o little_a discomfit_v they_o &_o do_v abate_v their_o courage_n wherein_o this_o their_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o jeopardy_n sudden_o wythdrew_v from_o the_o army_n a_o legian_n of_o the_o christian_n soldier_n for_o their_o succour_n who_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n by_o &_o by_o obtain_v of_o god_n double_a relief_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o god_n give_v certain_a pleasant_a shower_n from_o the_o element_n whereby_o as_o their_o soldier_n quench_v their_o thirst_n so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o enemy_n discomfit_v &_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o continual_a lightning_n which_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o air_n this_o miracle_n so_o please_v &_o win_v the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o wax_v gentle_a &_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n &_o dyrect_v his_o letter_n to_o diverse_a of_o his_o ruler_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v command_v they_o therein_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o christian_n no_o less_o for_o his_o victory_n then_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n hereafter_o ensue_v ¶_o marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o give_v you_o hereby_o to_o understande_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n i_o have_v vitele_v my_o camp_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 74._o fierce_a dragon_n who_o my_o scot_n descry_v to_o be_v within_o ix_o mile_n of_o we_o and_o pompeianus_n our_o liefetenaunt_n have_v view_v as_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o be_v overunne_v and_o all_o my_o band_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o well_o my_o vaward_n main_n ward_n as_o rear_v ward_n with_o all_o my_o soldier_n of_o ephrata_n in_o who_o host_n there_o be_v number_v of_o fight_a man_n ix_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o thousand_o but_o when_o i_o see_v myself_o not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n i_o crave_v aid_v of_o our_o country_n god_n at_o who_o hand_n i_o find_v no_o comfort_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o enemy_n unto_o a_o exegent_z i_o cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o those_o man_n which_o we_o call_v christian_n who_o be_v muster_v be_v find_v a_o good_a indifferent_a number_n with_o who_o i_o be_v in_o far_a rage_n than_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n as_o afterwards_o i_o have_v experience_n by_o their_o marvellous_a power_n who_o forthwith_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o without_o either_o weapon_n munition_n armour_n or_o trumpet_n as_o man_n abhor_v such_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n but_o only_o satisfy_v in_o trust_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o we_o call_v they_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ—_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
bring_v by_o soldier_n unto_o taposixis_n where_o as_o timotheus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v present_a nor_o yet_o take_v who_o then_o return_v home_o find_v his_o house_n desert_n and_o officer_n watch_v about_o the_o same_o &_o we_o within_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o see_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a dispose_n of_o god_n his_o work_n as_o timotheus_n be_v thus_o fly_v with_o much_o haste_n &_o great_a fear_n he_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o happen_v a_o dweller_n near_o by_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n &_o ask_v whether_o he_o go_v so_o hasty_o to_o who_o timotheus_n answer_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v which_o do_v the_o man_n proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v which_o be_v to_o a_o marriage_n fellow_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o marriage_n then_o be_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o the_o night_n long_o feast_v and_o drink_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v come_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o tell_v his_o companion_n what_o be_v do_v &_o what_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o tell_v but_o all_o they_o forthwith_o upon_o a_o head_n as_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fury_n rush_v out_o together_o make_v towards_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v with_o such_o cry_n &_o noise_n as_o may_v seem_v very_o terrible_a at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v we_o in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a run_v away_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o &_o find_v as_o we_o be_v lie_v upon_o form_z &_o bench_n i_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v think_v with_o myself_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n which_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v be_v in_o my_o couch_n lay_v still_o in_o my_o shirt_n only_o as_o i_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o garment_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o then_o will_v i_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o get_v away_o whereby_o i_o then_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n christopher_n cry_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o benefit_n for_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o will_v pursue_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o away_o i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v prevent_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n before_o and_o as_o i_o be_v cry_v thus_o unto_o they_o cast_v myself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n as_o my_o companion_n can_v testify_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o burst_v forth_o violent_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o there_o follow_v i_o gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o same_o which_o bring_v i_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n convey_v i_o away_o thus_o much_o write_v dionysius_n of_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o also_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v christophorus_n which_o also_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o which_o christophorus_n whether_o the_o fable_n rise_v of_o that_o mighty_a giant_n set_v up_o in_o church_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a georg._n wicelius_n allege_v out_o of_o ruggerus_fw-la fulden_n and_o mention_v of_o one_o christophorus_n bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o twelve_o cubit_n high_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n paint_v in_o church_n the_o say_v wicelius_n he_o deride_v as_o fable_n of_o centaurus_n or_o other_o poetical_a fiction_n adonis_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a martyr_a under_o decius_n as_o meniatus_fw-la which_z suffer_v at_o florence_n of_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o bitter_a torment_n under_o quintinianus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n with_o prisonment_n with_o beatinge_n with_o famine_n with_o rack_a role_v also_o upon_o sharp_a shell_n and_o hot_a coal_n have_v moreover_o her_o breast_n cut_v from_o her_o body_n as_o bergomensis_n and_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n record_n in_o the_o which_o author_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o part_n of_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a so_o again_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o age_a man_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o silken_a vesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o young_a man_n after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o marble_n table_n with_o the_o inscription_n mentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v mountain_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n when_o as_o whole_a multitude_n go_v into_o wilderness_n &_o mountain_n wander_v without_o succour_n or_o comfort_n some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a some_o with_o sickness_n consume_v some_o devour_v of_o beast_n some_o with_o barbarous_a thief_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n speak_v of_o asclepiades_n martyr_n write_v also_o of_o xl_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n which_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n likewise_o in_o the_o say_v vincentius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o tryphon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o suffer_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a before_o the_o precedent_n aquilus_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n martyr_n at_o what_o time_n decius_n have_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n seven_o christian_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n who_o refuse_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o when_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v soldier_n retain_v to_o the_o emperor_n service_n respite_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o deliberate_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o return_n again_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a cave_n of_o the_o mount_n caelius_n the_o emperor_n return_v again_o after_o great_a inquisition_n make_v for_o they_o hear_v where_o they_o be_v cause_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o with_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o shall_v be_v famish_v within_o and_o thus_o be_v those_o good_a man_n martyre_v erfordiens_n the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a go_v further_a that_o they_o between_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o which_o sleep_n they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n before_o they_o do_v awake_a as_o report_v vincentius_n nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 27._o and_o partly_o also_o henr._n erfordiensâ—_n but_o of_o their_o awake_v that_o i_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o lift_v believe_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v awake_v in_o deed_n without_o any_o fable_n hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n the_o hermit_n harlot_n recite_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o the_o praetor_n can_v not_o otherwise_o with_o torment_n remove_v from_o his_o christianity_n he_o devise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n among_o the_o flourish_a lily_n and_o red_a rose_n which_o do_v all_o other_o be_v remove_v away_o &_o himself_o there_o leave_v alone_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n come_v to_o he_o who_o embrace_v he_o &_o with_o all_o other_o enticement_n of_o a_o harlot_n labour_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o godly_a soldier_n fear_v god_n more_o then_o obey_v flesh_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o own_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o
to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o all_o this_o persecution_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o exilement_n of_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o suffering_n or_o execution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o terrible_a pestilence_n follow_v immediate_o keep_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a otherwise_o occupy_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o gallus_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n cyprian_a i_o refer_v the_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o which_o banishment_n he_o himself_o testify_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o a_o commotion_n or_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o lest_o the_o sedition_n shall_v grow_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o say_a cyprian_a though_o be_v absent_a yet_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o cease_v in_o his_o epistle_n continual_o to_o exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n christ._n and_o patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n among_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o do_v comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v comfort_v himself_o write_v to_o certain_a that_o be_v condemn_v to_o mine_v for_o metal_n who_o name_n be_v nemesianus_n felix_n lucius_n with_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o other_o pain_n for_o christ._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o commend_v they_o signify_v how_o worthy_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o valiant_a captain_n of_o virtue_n provoke_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o their_o body_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o christian_a martyrdom_n who_o example_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o many_o both_o maid_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a as_o for_o punishment_n and_o suffer_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n not_o execrable_a to_o a_o christian._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n who_o hope_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o the_o tree_n tree_n dread_v neither_o batte_fw-it nor_o club_n wound_n and_o scar_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n such_o as_o bring_v no_o shame_n nor_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o prefer_v and_o free_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o metal_n be_v dig_v there_o be_v no_o bed_n for_o christian_a man_n body_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o rest_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o their_o weary_a bone_n lie_v upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o lie_v with_o christ._n their_o foot_n have_v be_v fetter_v with_o band_n and_o chain_n but_o happy_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v loose_a ult._n happy_o do_v he_o lie_v tie_v in_o the_o stock_n who_o foot_n thereby_o be_v make_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tie_v a_o christian_a so_o fast_o but_o he_o run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o for_o his_o garland_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o save_v they_o from_o cold_a but_o he_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o coated_a do_v bread_n lack_v to_o their_o hungry_a body_n but_o man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n your_o deformity_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o honour_n your_o mourning_n to_o joy_n your_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n infinite_a and_o if_o this_o do_v grieve_v you_o that_o you_o can_v now_o employ_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o your_o wont_a manner_n yet_o your_o sacrifice_n daily_o cease_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n as_o when_o you_o offer_v up_o daily_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o though_o your_o travail_n be_v great_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v the_o reward_n greâ—ter_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o follow_v for_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o their_o willing_a mind_n approove_v they_o in_o their_o strive_n help_v they_o in_o their_o victory_n crow_v they_o reward_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o crown_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o perfect_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a word_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a journey_n haste_v apace_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o darkness_n a_o stable_a light_n and_o brightness_n great_a than_o all_o their_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v nothing_o like_o comparable_a to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o like_a word_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n write_v to_o seagrius_n martyr_n and_o rogatianus_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o their_o helper_n and_o defender_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o death_n immortality_n in_o their_o pain_n everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n item_n although_o before_o man_n they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n and_o be_v vex_v in_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o requite_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o write_v moreover_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o righteousness_n here_o shall_v suffer_v in_o secular_a conflict_n for_o so_o just_a abel_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o all_o just_a and_o good_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o enter_v himself_o say_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o admonish_v all_o they_o whosoever_o covete_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a do_v encourage_v here_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o persist_v so_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v free_a exhort_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a with_o all_o care_n and_o love_n to_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n cypria_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 6._o whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o care_n of_o this_o good-byshop_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o although_o be_v now_o in_o exile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n gallus_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o say_a gallus_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v also_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o banyshment_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o cornelius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 256._o albeit_o in_o this_o banishment_n he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v banish_v but_o return_v again_o home_o to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lib_n 3_o epist._n 1._o may_v appear_v as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a day_n certain_a decretal_a epystle_n with_o several_a ordinance_n be_v ascribe_v 256._o bear_v their_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o declare_v so_o also_o have_v lucius_n one_o epistle_n father_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o write_v
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
old_a writee_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o philippus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o name_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n during_o this_o time_n signify_v by_o bergomensis_n although_o in_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n as_o equilinus_fw-la antoninus_n and_o bergomensis_n i_o find_v a_o certain_a history_n of_o one_o philippus_n precedent_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v those_o quarter_n where_o he_o be_v at_o length_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o after_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n 6._o as_o they_o say_v of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v refel_v the_o history_n of_o this_o philippus_n witness_v in_o our_o late_a chronicle_n be_v this_o philippus_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presidentship_n of_o alexandria_n come_v down_o with_o his_o wife_n claudia_n eugenia_n and_o his_o two_o son_n auitus_n and_o sergius_n and_o with_o his_o daughter_n name_v eugenia_n of_o the_o which_o eugenia_n a_o long_a history_n full_a of_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a miracle_n be_v write_v of_o antoninus_n &_o other_o whereof_o many_o thing_n i_o will_v cut_v of_o and_o brieflye_n touch_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o story_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n this_o eugenia_n daughter_n of_o philippus_n be_v of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o diligent_o bring_v up_o by_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o learning_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o hear_n christian_n convert_v reduce_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o christianity_n with_o two_o other_o eunuch_n her_o schoolefellowe_n call_v prothus_n and_o hiacynthus_n with_o who_o she_o take_v counsel_n upon_o occasion_n whether_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o refuse_v to_o marry_v with_o a_o pagane_n unknown_a to_o her_o parent_n and_o fryende_n do_v flee_v away_o and_o because_o the_o more_o boldlye_o she_o may_v resort_v to_o hear_v the_o readynge_n of_o helenus_n then_o a_o age_a bishop_n and_o of_o other_o change_v herself_o into_o man_n apparel_n and_o name_v herself_o eugenius_n apparel_n under_o the_o which_o name_n she_o be_v at_o length_n admit_v unto_o a_o certain_a monastery_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o alexandria_n although_o i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o monasterye_n of_o christian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o alexandria_n permit_v where_o also_o at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o place_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o omit_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o foresay_a helenus_n bishop_n as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o hierapolis_n how_o he_o carry_v burn_v coal_n in_o his_o lap_n hieâ—â—polis_n &_o how_o he_o adventure_v himself_o to_o go_v in_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o resell_v wicked_a zereas_n a_o pagane_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o unburned_a here_o also_o i_o omit_v the_o careful_a search_n of_o her_o parent_n for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la again_o unto_o they_o that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n among_o the_o goddess_n i_o omit_v moreover_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o say_v eugenia_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n or_o such_o as_o come_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o story_n proceed_v thus_o among_o other_o which_o be_v by_o this_o eugenius_n cure_v &_o restore_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n name_v melancia_n who_o after_o she_o have_v use_v the_o help_n and_o acquaintaunâ—_n of_o eugenius_n suppose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o man_n melancia_n fall_v into_o a_o inordinate_a love_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o her_o concupiscence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o she_o daily_o visit_v of_o she_o at_o length_n she_o begin_v secret_o to_o break_v her_o mind_n and_o to_o entice_v she_o to_o her_o ludenes_n eugenius_n contrary_a exhort_v she_o to_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n show_v she_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o peryll_n of_o that_o folly_n melancia_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o will_v be_v allure_v nor_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o her_o desire_n &_o fear_v moreover_o that_o she_o in_o detect_v of_o she_o will_v bring_v she_o to_o shame_n begin_v first_o to_o make_v a_o outcry_n of_o eugenius_n declare_v how_o that_o she_o go_v about_o corrupt_o to_o deflower_v she_o &_o so_o present_v her_o accusation_n before_o philippus_n the_o president_n as_o well_o against_o eugenius_n as_o also_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n this_o matter_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o woman_n well_o know_v the_o crime_n begin_v to_o seem_v suspicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_o by_o reason_n whereof_o eugenius_n with_o her_o fellow_n chrystians_n be_v now_o not_o only_o in_o great_a hatred_n but_o also_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n and_o destruction_n then_o eugenius_n purge_v herself_o &_o her_o honesty_n although_o with_o sufficient_a probation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o place_n what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v and_o see_v no_o time_n now_o to_o dissemble_v any_o long_o for_o the_o danger_n as_o well_o of_o she_o own_o self_n as_o special_o of_o her_o brethren_n which_o trouble_v she_o more_o desire_a of_o the_o judge_n place_n and_o time_n to_o make_v manifest_a to_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o show_v herself_o what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o be_v his_o daughter_n the_o other_o to_o be_v prothus_n &_o hiacinthus_n the_o two_o eunuch_n her_o schoolefelowe_n utter_a moreover_o to_o he_o and_o to_o her_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o depart_n from_o they_o at_o the_o narration_n whereof_o philippus_n her_o father_n parent_n and_o her_o two_o brethren_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o conceive_v no_o little_a joy_n in_o receive_v their_o eugenia_n again_o who_o they_o think_v have_v be_v lose_v no_o less_o gladness_n be_v among_o the_o people_n to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o plain_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o convict_v &_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o other_o whereat_o the_o malignant_a accuser_n be_v to_o double_a shame_n confound_v first_o for_o her_o dishonesty_n false_o cloak_v second_o for_o the_o untruth_n of_o her_o accusation_n open_o detect_v bergomensis_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a accuser_n be_v strike_v present_o with_o lightning_n thus_o eugenia_n try_v she_o honest_o to_o her_o parent_n &_o friend_n not_o only_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o again_o but_o also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o in_o the_o space_n of_o time_n do_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n whereby_o philippus_n the_o father_n of_o she_o by_o nature_n christ._n now_o by_o grace_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o daughter_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a life_n &_o who_o once_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v not_o only_o he_o find_v again_o but_o also_o with_o she_o find_v his_o own_o soul_n &_o his_o own_o life_n which_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v indeed_o martyr_n this_o phillippus_n say_v the_o story_n be_v make_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n concern_v who_o martyrdom_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a historician_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eugenia_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o her_o father_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o prothus_n and_o hiacinthus_n by_o occasion_n of_o convert_v basilla_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o pagane_n husband_n martyr_n and_o be_v then_o behead_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n first_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n &_o cast_v into_o tiber_n where_o she_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o drown_v they_o put_v in_o the_o hot_a bath_n which_o be_v extinct_a and_o she_o preserve_v afterward_o by_o famishment_n in_o prison_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o which_o legendary_a miracle_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o at_o last_o the_o story_n say_v she_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n behead_v antonin_n bergom_n ado._n tarsus_n and_o because_o in_o this_o prent_fw-fr history_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o helenus_n who_o antoninus_n with_o his_o fellow_n note_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o philippus_n in_o the_o foresay_a history_n be_v false_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâ—ence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a
of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v thus_o most_o violent_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o for_o the_o overthrow_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n temple_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v in_o the_o officer_n any_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o proclamation_n for_o their_o temple_n be_v deface_v even_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o edicte_n give_v out_o by_o dioclesian_n burn_v the_o next_o proclamation_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n as_o before_o then_o next_o unto_o that_o be_v edict_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o displace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n displase_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a ignominy_n &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o bear_v any_o office_n imprison_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v christianity_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o heathen_a religion_n sacrifice_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 3._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 4._o zonoras_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n evil_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o new_a edict_n be_v send_v forth_o nothing_o for_o their_o cruelty_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o then_o constrain_a they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o great_a persecution_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o many_o stand_v manful_o pass_v through_o many_o exceed_a bitter_a torment_n neither_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v diverse_a of_o they_o diverslye_o some_o scourge_v all_o their_o body_n over_o with_o whip_n &_o scourge_n some_o with_o rack_n rasinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n intolerable_a be_v cruciate_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n put_v to_o death_n some_o again_o violent_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o unpure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v other_o some_o neither_o come_n at_o all_o to_o their_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o piece_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v &_o so_o suffer_v that_o false_a infamation_n of_o their_o enymy_n quiet_o go_v away_o other_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o cast_v away_o be_v but_o half_o dead_a some_o they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o trail_v they_o a_o great_a space_n by_o the_o leg_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v furthermore_o other_o there_o be_v which_o stout_o withstand_v they_o affirm_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o glory_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o name_n some_o cry_v say_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n &_o mouth_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o so_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v what_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v make_v much_o of_o albeit_o all_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n innumerable_a there_o be_v which_o for_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n fall_v and_o give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v down_o of_o these_o edict_n into_o nicomedia_n there_o chance_v a_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o memory_n of_o a_o christien_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v which_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o nicomedia_n be_v set_v up_o by_o and_o by_o run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o same_o and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n not_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n 3.4_o which_o death_n he_o with_o great_a faith_n &_o constancy_n endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o after_o this_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a emperor_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n proceed_v more_o &_o more_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n through_o out_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n campe._n first_o dioclesian_n which_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n execute_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n but_o wily_a dioclesian_n begin_v very_o subtilye_o for_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n first_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o camp_n among_o who_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v put_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o this_o choice_n 4._o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v and_o so_o both_o to_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o lead_v their_o band_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o from_o they_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n soldier_n whereunto_o the_o christian_a man_n courageous_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n if_o it_o shall_v with_o tyranny_n be_v enforce_v unto_o they_o rather_o they_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v very_o many_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n and_o which_o regard_v no_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o subtle_a and_o wily_a flattery_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v willing_o abjure_v their_o profession_n or_o not_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o torment_v with_o punishment_n but_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o begin_v more_o manifestlye_o to_o brest_n out_o into_o persecution_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n of_o martyr_n 7._o and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n phoenicia_n but_o in_o tire_n of_o phenicia_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o a_o marvelous_a martyrdom_n make_v where_o certain_a christian_n be_v give_v to_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n be_v preserve_v without_o hurt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o those_o lion_n bear_n and_o lybarde_n keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o devour_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o most_o vehement_o rage_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o stage_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o think_v without_o danger_n of_o they_o such_o be_v first_o devour_v but_o the_o christian_a martyr_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v afterward_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_v the_o bishop_n of_o sydon_n but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o gazensis_fw-la with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettle_n mine_n of_o phenitia_n 12._o pamphilus_n the_o elder_a of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o congregation_n die_v a_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o both_o life_n and_o most_o commendable_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n oftentimes_o declare_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o in_o syria_n all_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o most_o heavye_a &_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o be_v esteem_v as_o menqueller_n and_o perpetratour_n of_o most_o wicked_a fact_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o
cut_a shell_n that_o his_o whole_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o continual_a wound_n howbeit_o by_o god_n great_a goodness_n afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o integrity_n after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sebastia_n where_o with_o his_o companion_n orestes_n he_o be_v burn_v france_n at_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v eugenius_n auxentius_n mardarius_n nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a rage_v this_o persecution_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n where_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o alexandria_n especial_o be_v declare_v most_o notable_a conflict_n of_o christian_a and_o true_a constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v which_o phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o thumitane_n describe_v as_o after_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o alexandria_n the_o principal_a that_o then_o suffer_v be_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o faustus_n didius_n and_o ammonius_n also_o phileas_n hesichius_n pachiminus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n which_o all_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n within_o egypt_n and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o both_o famous_a and_o singular_a man_n the_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o lay_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o christian_n captain_n mauritius_n when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n touch_v the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v tythe_v to_o death_n once_o and_o then_o again_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o mauritius_n die_v altogether_o like_o constant_a martyr_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la lib_fw-la 13._o cap._n 2._o likewise_o at_o antino_n diverse_a christian_a soldier_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v serious_o dissuade_v suffer_v death_n together_o among_o who_o be_v ascla_n philemon_n and_o apollonius_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o mauritania_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o also_o in_o sammium_fw-la of_o which_o place_v chronicon_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o scilia_n where_o be_v 79._o martyr_n slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o write_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o europe_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chap._n say_v that_o at_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n the_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a wise_a handle_v where_o lysia_n have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o chalcedon_n suffer_v euphemia_n under_o priscus_n the_o proconsul_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 77._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n johannes_n and_o crispus_n be_v priest_n have_v the_o execution_n of_o martyr_n and_o at_o boemia_fw-la agricola_n and_o vitalis_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 49._o and_o at_o aquileia_n the_o emperor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n vincentius_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 58._o and_o amongst_o those_o martyr_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n reginus_n also_o write_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n the_o persecution_n become_v great_a as_o at_o florentia_n pergamus_n neaples_n campania_n beneventus_fw-la at_o venusa_n in_o apulia_n and_o in_o thussia_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v also_o at_o verona_n in_o france_n doubtless_o rectionarus_fw-la appoint_v to_o that_o office_n martyr_n play_v the_o cruel_a hellhound_n of_o who_o great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n many_o history_n be_v full_a at_o mediolanus_fw-la suffer_v victor_n and_o at_o massilia_n maximianus_n set_v forth_o his_o decree_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n therefore_o many_o martyr_n there_o dye_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n antonius_n &_o vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o in_o beluacus_fw-la suffer_v lucian_n vincentius_n and_o reginus_n write_v of_o many_o place_n in_o spain_n where_o be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n where_o suffer_v eulalia_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o &_o adula_n where_o also_o suffer_v vincentius_n sabina_n and_o christina_n at_o toletum_n suffer_v lencadia_n the_o virgin_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n where_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18._o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o decianus_n the_o governor_n which_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n as_o say_v vincentius_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 123.124.128.130.134_o the_o foresay_a rictionarus_fw-la make_v such_o persecution_n at_o trever_n near_o the_o river_n of_o mosella_n river_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v slay_v run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o colour_v great_a and_o main_n river_n neither_o yet_n do_v this_o suffice_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o send_v certain_a horseman_n with_o his_o letter_n command_v they_o to_o ride_v into_o every_o place_n and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v and_o apprehend_v any_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o put_v they_o to_o death_n vincent_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 136._o also_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n temporum_fw-la and_o reginus_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o be_v at_o colonia_n where_o agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v martyr_v as_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o rhetia_n beda_n also_o say_v that_o this_o persecution_n reach_v even_o unto_o the_o britain_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n and_o the_o nosegay_n or_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britanny_n be_v utter_o destroy_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n &_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a christian_n as_o no_o man_n tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n rather_o dally_v than_o show_v his_o rigour_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o with_o in_o a_o while_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o matter_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o devise_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o torment_n &_o punishment_n as_o whip_n and_o scourge_n racking_n horrible_a scrape_n sword_n fire_n and_o ship_n boat_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n be_v put_v be_v sink_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap_n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o hang_v they_o upon_o cross_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a tree_n with_o their_o head_n donneward_o 6.7.8_o hang_v they_o by_o the_o middle_n upon_o gallow_n till_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n throw_v they_o alive_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o will_v devour_v they_o as_o lion_n bear_n martyr_n libarde_n and_o wild_a bull_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o prick_a and_o thrust_v they_o in_o with_o bodkin_n and_o talant_o of_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a lift_v they_o up_o a_o high_a with_o their_o head_n douneward_o even_o as_o in_o thebaide_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o woman_n be_v naked_a and_o unclothed_a one_o of_o their_o foot_n tie_v and_o lift_v a_o high_a &_o so_o hang_v down_o with_o their_o body_n which_o thing_n to_o see_v be_v very_o pitiful_a with_o other_o devise_a sort_n of_o punishment_n most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o tyrannical_a and_o pitiful_a to_o describe_v as_o first_o the_o bind_a of_o they_o to_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o bough_n thereof_o the_o pull_v &_o tear_v asunder_o of_o their_o member_n and_o jointe_n 8._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o mangle_n of_o they_o with_o axe_n the_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n by_o small_a and_o soft_a fire_n antioch_n the_o dismember_n of_o their_o hand_n ear_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o jointe_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v the_o scorch_a and_o broil_v of_o they_o with_o coal_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o every_o day_n renew_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v pontus_n but_o in_o pontus_n other_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v do_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v of_o which_o some_o have_v their_o finger_n end_n under_o the_o nail_n thrust_v in_o with_o sharp_a bodkin_n some_o all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o boil_a lead_n have_v their_o most_o necessary_a member_n cut_v from_o they_o some_o other_o suffer_v most_o filthy_a intolerable_a and_o endurable_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o privy_a member_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la alexandria_n cap._n 12._o to_o conclude_v how_o great_a the_o outrage_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o reign_v in_o alexandria_n be_v and_o with_o how_o many_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o new_a devise_v punishment_n the_o martyr_n be_v afflict_v congregation_n
x._o year_n of_o constantinus_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o year_n from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o dioclesian_n &_o maximianus_n join_v themselves_o together_o begin_v their_o persecution_n when_o that_o they_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v show_v and_o now_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o they_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o first_o enterprise_n and_o have_v now_o even_o their_o fill_n of_o blood_n and_o loathe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shed_v thereof_o they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o put_v any_o mo_z christian_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o maim_v their_o left_a leg_n at_o the_o ham_n with_o a_o sear_a iron_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o afflict_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clemency_n and_o release_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n and_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n highness_n to_o be_v destained_a with_o the_o name_n of_o cruelty_n but_o to_o show_v his_o princely_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o man_n 10._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 10._o when_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n have_v reign_v together_o emperor_n twenty_o year_n and_o one_o nicephorus_n say_v xxij_o year_n at_o length_n dioclesian_n put_v himself_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o live_v at_o salona_n maximinianus_fw-la at_o mediolanum_n and_o lead_v both_o of_o they_o a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o 309._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n give_v occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o short_a space_n after_o 309._o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n many_o emperor_n at_o one_o tyme._n caesar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o hear_v how_o dioclesian_n be_v make_v emperor_n take_v to_o he_o maximinian_n also_o how_o these_o two_o govern_v as_o emperor_n together_o choose_v other_o two_o caesar_n under_o they_o to_o wit_n galerius_n maximinus_n &_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o dioclesian_n reign_v with_o maximinian_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v his_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_n after_o the_o same_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v such_o a_o snaffle_n in_o the_o tyrant_n mouth_n that_o within_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o maximinian_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o know_v to_o geve_v over_o his_o imperial_a function_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v not_o as_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n so_o that_o tâ—ey_n be_v now_o displace_v and_o dispossess_v the_o imperial_a dominion_n remain_v with_o constantius_n &_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o so_o that_o maximinus_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n country_n &_o constantius_n the_o west_n part_n but_o constantius_n as_o a_o modest_a prince_n only_o content_v with_o the_o imperial_a title_n refuse_v italy_n and_o aphrike_n content_v himself_o only_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n wherefore_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v to_o he_o his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n likewise_o constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n caesar_n under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n caesar._n while_o maximinus_n with_o his_o two_o caesar_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o roman_a soldier_n set_v up_o for_o their_o emperor_n maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n who_o have_v before_o depose_v himself_o against_o who_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n which_o severus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n of_o maxentius_n in_o who_o place_n then_o maximinus_n take_v licinius_n and_o these_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n which_o succeed_v after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n prosecute_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n before_o begin_v 318._o during_o near_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o viij_o year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o save_o only_o that_o constantius_n with_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constantius_n be_v no_o great_a doer_n therein_o but_o rather_o a_o maintainer_n and_o a_o supporter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o constantius_n surname_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eutropius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n of_o the_o roman_a union_n as_o loetus_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aeneas_n and_o claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o part_v he_o the_o empire_n with_o galerius_n and_o will_v rule_v but_o in_o france_n britain_n and_o spain_n refuse_v the_o other_o kingdom_n for_o the_o troublesome_a and_o difficult_a government_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o eutropius_n make_v description_n of_o he_o very_o excellent_a civil_a meek_a gentle_a liberal_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o private_a authority_n under_o he_o constantius_n and_o as_o cyrus_n once_o say_v that_o he_o gaâ—e_v treasure_n enough_o when_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n rich_a even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantius_n will_v often_o time_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o his_o subject_n have_v treasure_n they_o he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o treasure_n house_n also_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n suffice_v with_o a_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o thing_n be_v count_v in_o agathotles_a the_o sicilian_a a_o great_a commendation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n cause_n require_v to_o garnish_v his_o table_n he_o will_v send_v for_o plate_n and_o other_o furniture_n to_o his_o friend_n christian_n to_o these_o virtue_n he_o add_v yet_o a_o more_o worthy_a ornament_n that_o be_v devotion_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v after_o which_o virtue_n ensue_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o his_o province_n by_o which_o word_n he_o be_v guide_v neither_o levy_v any_o war_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o christian_n religion_n neither_o he_o aid_v any_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o destroy_v he_o the_o church_n but_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o all_o contumelion_n injury_n and_o when_o that_o in_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v molest_v with_o persecution_n as_o sozomenus_n declare_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o only_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n this_o wonderful_a act_n of_o his_o follow_v beside_o other_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n those_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_a office_n among_o the_o ethnike_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n count_v all_o the_o godly_a christian_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o at_o the_o last_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n when_o such_o be_v drive_v away_o not_o which_o dwell_v in_o their_o court_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n poureâ—_n out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o health_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o emperor_n constantius_n therefore_o think_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o try_v what_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o his_o court_n call_v together_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o feign_v himself_o to_o chitse_fw-la out_o such_o as_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o only_a shall_v dwell_v there_o &_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o &_o banish_v the_o court_n at_o this_o appointment_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v themselves_o into_o 〈◊〉_d true_a the_o emperor_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a &_o godly_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o do_v sacrifice_n other_o serve_v open_o and_o bold_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d &_o judge_v they_o as_o false_a traitor_n unto_o god_n account_v their_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n which_o be_v such_o traitor_n to_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ—_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o 〈…〉_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
word_n the_o eunuch_n forthwith_o bra_v out_o in_o tear_n lay_v away_o his_o courtly_a apparel_n which_o be_v sumptuous_a &_o costly_a &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a and_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v before_o the_o court_n gate_n weep_v and_o bewail_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o vsthazares_n woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v hereafter_o for_o my_o god_n which_o have_v deny_v my_o god_n when_o as_o this_o symeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o the_o king_n as_o such_o tale_n carrier_n never_o lack_v in_o prince_n court_n procure_v against_o he_o no_o little_a indignation_n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o first_o with_o gentle_a word_n &_o courtly_a promise_n begin_v to_o speak_v he_o fair_a ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o mourn_v &_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ask_n king_n whereunto_o vsthazares_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v to_o he_o lack_v or_o whereunto_o his_o desire_n stod_z yea_o will_v god_n say_v he_o o_o king_n any_o other_o grief_n or_o calamity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v happen_v unto_o i_o rather_o they_o this_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v most_o just_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o sorrow_v i_o that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n alive_a who_o shall_v rather_o have_v die_v long_o since_o &_o that_o i_o see_v this_o son_n which_o against_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o your_o pleasure_n dissemble_o i_o appear_v to_o worship_n for_o which_o cause_n doublewise_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o death_n first_o for_o that_o i_o have_v deny_v christ._n second_o because_o i_o do_v dissemble_v with_o you_o and_o incontinent_a upon_o these_o word_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o although_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n before_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a again_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v sapores_fw-la the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o so_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o this_o man_n and_o doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o enchanter_n or_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o entreat_v he_o with_o gentleness_n or_o with_o rigour_n at_o length_n in_o this_o mood_n command_v the_o say_a vsthazares_n his_o old_a ancient_a servant_n behead_v and_o first_o tutor_n &_o bringer_n up_o of_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v have_v away_o and_o to_o be_v behead_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o executioner_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v while_o he_o may_v send_v a_o message_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v this_o send_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n most_o trusty_a eunuch_n desire_v he_o that_o for_o all_o the_o old_a and_o faithful_a seruyce_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n king_n &_o to_o he_o he_o will_v now_o requite_v he_o with_o this_o one_o office_n again_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v cry_v open_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o any_o treachery_n or_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n behead_v but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n deny_v his_o god_n and_o so_o accord_v to_o his_o request_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o grant_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v vsthazares_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v publysh_v because_o that_o as_o his_o shrynk_v back_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o many_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o now_o the_o same_o hear_n that_o vsthazares_n die_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v likewise_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v feruente_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o this_o bless_a eunuch_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n vsthazares_n of_o the_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n symeon_n hear_v being_n in_o prison_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o in_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o king_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o condescende_v to_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n to_o worship_n visible_a creature_n be_v likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n behead_v with_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whithe_o the_o same_o day_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o more_o all_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o symeon_n suffer_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o exhort_v they_o with_o comfortable_a word_n admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o concern_v death_n resurrection_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v moreover_o that_o to_o be_v true_a life_n in_o deed_n so_o to_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o deny_v or_o to_o betray_v god_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alyve_a but_o needs_o once_o must_v die_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o all_o man_n be_v appoint_v necessarelye_o here_o to_o have_v a_o end_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v eternal_a which_o neither_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n in_o divers_a man_n do_v dyffer_v and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n like_a so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v render_v and_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o doing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n immortal_a reward_n such_o as_o have_v here_o do_v well_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o have_v do_v contrary_a of_o perpetual_a punishment_n as_o touch_v therefore_o our_o well_o do_v here_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a action_n and_o virtuous_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o high_a or_o great_a deed_n then_o if_o a_o man_n here_o loose_a his_o life_n for_o his_o lord_n god_n with_o these_o word_n of_o comfortable_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v prepare_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o death_n after_o who_o at_o last_o follow_v symeon_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n or_o mynister_n of_o his_o church_n martyr_n abedecalaas_n and_o ananias_n which_o also_o with_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n at_o the_o suffer_n of_o those_o above_o mention_v it_o happen_v that_o pusices_n one_o of_o the_o king_n offycer_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o artificer_n martyr_n be_v there_o present_a who_o see_v ananias_n be_v a_o age_a old_a father_n somewhat_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v o_o father_n say_v he_o a_o little_a moment_n shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o speak_v pusices_n immediate_o be_v apprehend_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n pusices_n who_o there_o confess_v himself_o constant_o to_o be_v a_o chrystian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o hardy_a before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v extreme_o and_o most_o cruel_o handle_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n martyr_n for_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o neck_n they_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_z the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n a_o godly_a virgin_n by_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v apprehend_v &_o put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christian_n which_o we_o call_v good_a frydaye_n before_o easter_n as_o wytness_v the_o say_a zozomenus_n sapores_fw-la the_o king_n direct_v out_o a_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a edict_n throughout_o all_o his_o land_n condemn_v to_o death_n all_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n persia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o innumeble_a multitude_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o wicked_a procure_n of_o the_o malignant_a magician_n suffer_v the_o same_o time_n
by_o the_o sword_n both_o in_o city_n and_o in_o town_n some_o be_v seek_v for_o some_o offering_n themselves_o willing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o silence_n to_o deny_v christ._n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v find_v without_o pity_n be_v slay_v and_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o king_n own_o court_n and_o household_n among_o who_o be_v also_o azade_v a_o eunuch_n martyr_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v entire_o love_v and_o favour_n which_o asades_n after_o that_o the_o king_n understand_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o command_v after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d no_o christian_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o only_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o chrystian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o queen_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a disease_n queen_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o cruel_a jew_n with_o the_o wicked_a magician_n false_o and_o malicyous_o accuse_v trabula_n the_o sister_n of_o symeon_n the_o martyr_n a_o godly_a uirgine_n with_o a_o other_o sister_n also_o of_o she_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v pryvie_a charm_n to_o hurt_v the_o queen_n for_o the_o revenge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n this_o accusation_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v innocent_a trabula_n with_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o a_o see_v cut_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o middle_n who_o quarter_n be_v then_o hang_v upon_o stake_n the_o queen_n go_v between_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o sickness_n this_o trabula_fw-la be_v a_o maid_n of_o a_o right_a comely_a beauty_n and_o very_o amiable_a to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o magician_n cast_v great_a love_n much_o desire_v and_o labour_n by_o gift_n and_o reward_n send_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o win_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n promise_v that_o if_o she_o will_v apply_v to_o his_o request_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o lybertye_n trabula_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o or_o rather_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o incontinent_a attempt_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o betray_v either_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o mind_n or_o the_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n zozom_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n peâ—sia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o magician_n and_o archmagitian_n leave_v no_o diligence_n untried_a to_o set_v forward_o the_o matter_n whereby_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o place_n go_v to_o slaunghter_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n of_o diabenor_n for_o that_o part_n of_o persia_n above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o christian._n jacobus_n where_o acepsimas_fw-la the_o bishop_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clergy_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o who_o the_o magician_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n commandment_n dismiss_v all_o the_o rest_n only_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o live_n and_o good_n only_a acepsimas_fw-la the_o bishop_n they_o retain_v with_o who_o one_o jacobus_n a_o minister_n or_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n be_v also_o join_v not_o of_o any_o compulsion_n but_o only_o as_o himself_o so_o desire_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o magician_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o &_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o serve_v the_o age_a bishop_n and_o to_o relieve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v his_o calamity_n and_o heal_v his_o wound_n for_o he_o have_v be_v sore_o scourge_v before_o of_o the_o magian_o body_n after_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o where_o this_o jacobus_n be_v wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o athalis_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o minister_n also_o azadanes_n and_o abdiesus_fw-la deacon_n be_v impryson_v and_o miserable_o scourge_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o the_o archimagus_n espy_v his_o time_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o unless_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o sun_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o commandment_n receyve_v of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n magus_n do_v declare_v to_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o they_o answer_v again_o plain_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v either_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n or_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o without_o mercy_n they_o be_v put_v to_o bitter_a torment_n where_o acepsimas_fw-la strong_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n endure_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o rend_v &_o wound_v with_o scourge_n yet_o continue_v meruailous_o alive_a and_o because_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n turn_v from_o their_o constant_a sentence_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o prison_n of_o who_o athalas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n be_v so_o draw_v &_o rack_v with_o pull_v that_o both_o his_o arm_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o joint_n hang_v down_o from_o his_o body_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v about_o without_o use_n of_o any_o hand_n to_o feed_v himself_o abramius_n but_o as_o he_o be_v feed_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a be_v the_o slaughter_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o sapores_fw-la of_o bishop_n minister_n deacon_n religious_a man_n holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o do_v then_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n beside_o the_o other_o multitude_n take_v in_o that_o persecution_n be_v recite_v in_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o and_o in_o niceph._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 37._o in_o this_o order_n follow_v barbasyme_n paulus_n gaddiabe_n sabinus_n mareas_n mocius_n johannes_n hormisdas_n papas_n jacobus_n romas_n maare_n aga_fw-la bochre_n abdas_n abiesus_fw-la joannes_n abramius_n agdelas_n sabores_fw-la isaac_n dausas_n bicor_n also_o with_o maureanda_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 250._o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o time_n apprehend_v of_o the_o persian_n sapores_fw-la etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o apprehension_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o their_o torment_n how_o and_o where_o they_o suffer_v &_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o history_n to_o discharge_v neither_o be_v the_o persian_n themselves_o as_o zozomenus_n record_v able_a to_o recyte_v they_o in_o sum_n the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v by_o name_n come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o xuj_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o rumour_n and_o noise_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n put_v he_o in_o great_a heaviness_n stude_v and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o befall_v the_o same_o time_n that_o certain_a ambassador_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n from_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o who_o constantinus_n do_v easy_o grant_v and_o consent_n satisfy_v all_o their_o request_n and_o demand_n think_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o more_o friendship_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o send_v the_o same_o by_o his_o messenger_n begin_v thus_o divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la seruans_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la sortior_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr ductus_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la cognosco_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la igitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la agendas_fw-la confirmat_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la reddâ—_n &_o hunc_fw-la mâ—_n cultum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantinus_n lib._n 4._o the_o content_n whereof_o brief_o do_v tend_v to_o this_o effect_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v stand_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o if_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v show_v some_o quiet_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v just_o blame_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o kill_v nothing_o nor_o to_o shed_v no_o blood_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n shed_v but_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o â—â—iustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ—_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leâ—t_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ethelred_n the_o northumberlander_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n commonwealth_n think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o former_a state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o discord_n as_o happen_v in_o all_o land_n where_o dissension_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a weaken_a 870._o and_o the_o dane_n the_o more_o thereby_o prevail_v about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o etheldred_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870._o certain_a of_o the_o foresay_a danes_n be_v thus_o possess_v of_o the_o north_n country_n after_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o murder_n do_v there_o as_o partly_o be_v touch_v before_o take_v ship_v from_o thence_o intend_v to_o sail_v towards_o the_o eastangle_v who_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n meet_v with_o a_o flot_z of_o danes_n whereof_o the_o captain_n or_o leader_n be_v name_v inguar_n &_o hubba_n who_o join_v altogether_o in_o one_o counsel_n make_v all_o one_o course_n &_o last_o land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o thetiorâ—_n thereof_o hear_v edmund_n then_o under_o king_n of_o that_o province_n assemble_v a_o host_n that_o give_v to_o they_o battle_n but_o edmund_n and_o his_o company_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n &_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o person_n flee_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v who_o the_o dane_n pursue_v but_o he_o in_o short_a while_n after_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o inguar_n prince_n of_o the_o dane_n edmund_n which_o most_o victorious_o say_v he_o be_v come_v with_o innumerable_a legion_n subdue_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n many_o nation_n unto_o he_o &_o so_o now_o arrive_v in_o those_o part_n require_v he_o likewise_o to_o submit_v himself_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o such_o other_o good_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v under_o he_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a both_o of_o life_n &_o reign_n edmund_n hear_v this_o proud_a message_n of_o the_o pagane_n consult_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o fryend_n and_o amongst_o other_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v they_o his_o secretary_n who_o sing_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o king_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n pause_v a_o little_a with_o himself_o at_o length_n render_v this_o answer_n bid_v the_o messenger_n go_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n edmund_n that_o edmund_n a_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o he_o before_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n incontinent_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dane_n approach_v in_o most_o hasty_a speed_n upon_o the_o king_n encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n as_o some_o say_v at_o thetford_n where_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o &_o pittieng_v the_o terrible_a slaunghter_n of_o his_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o rather_o to_o submit_v his_o own_o person_n to_o danger_n than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v fly_v as_o fabian_n say_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v or_o as_o my_o author_n write_v to_o halesdom_n now_o call_v s._n edmundesbury_n where_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n yield_v himself_o to_o their_o persecution_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reny_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n they_o therefore_o most_o cruel_o bind_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o last_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v from_o his_o body_n martyr_n &_o cast_v into_o the_o thick_a bush_n which_o head_n and_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n take_v up_o and_o solemn_o bury_v at_o the_o say_v halesdon_n otherwise_o now_o name_v s._n edmund_n bury_v who_o brother_n name_v edwoldus_n notwithstanding_o of_o right_a the_o kingdom_n fall_v next_o unto_o he_o set_v a_o part_n the_o like_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o hermit_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerum_fw-la in_o the_o country_n of_o dorset_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a edmund_n dane_n when_o the_o cruel_a dane_n have_v sufficient_o rob_v and_o spoil_v that_o country_n they_o take_v again_o their_o ship_n and_o land_v in_o southrey_n &_o continue_v their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v slay_v &_o there_o win_v the_o town_n with_o the_o castle_n where_o as_o cambrensis_fw-la say_v within_o three_o day_n of_o their_o thither_o come_v the_o foresay_a inguar_n and_o hubba_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o go_v in_o purchase_v of_o their_o prey_n or_o booty_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v englefelde_v which_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n thus_o slay_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o keep_v whole_a together_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o westsaxon_n may_v take_v of_o they_o none_o advantage_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o dane_n be_v hold_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n &_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o plain_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o of_o alured_n his_o brother_n the_o dane_n be_v discomfit_v &_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v which_o discomfort_n make_v they_o fly_v again_o into_o the_o castle_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o king_n then_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o ethelwolde_a duke_n of_o baroke_n or_o berkshire_n slay_v so_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v of_o the_o king_n departure_n they_o break_v sudden_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n and_o take_v the_o duke_n unprovided_a &_o slay_v he_o and_o much_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o country_n enbattel_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a host_n as_o the_o tiding_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n etheldred_n which_o put_v he_o in_o great_a heaviness_n word_n also_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o land_n of_o osrike_v england_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o with_o assistence_n of_o the_o other_o dane_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o be_v enbattel_v upon_o ashdowne_n to_o this_o battle_n king_n ethelred_n with_o his_o brother_n alured_n force_v by_o great_a need_n speed_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v the_o dane_n at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n a_o little_a stay_n behind_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o service_n battle_n alured_n which_o be_v come_fw-mi before_o have_v enter_v already_o into_o the_o whole_a fight_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o strike_v together_o with_o huge_a violence_n the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o make_v speed_n he_o be_v then_o at_o service_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v his_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a in_o this_o mean_a while_n the_o dane_n so_o fears_o invade_v alured_v and_o his_o man_n that_o they_o win_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o loose_v the_o whole_a field_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n with_o his_o fresh_a soldier_n recover_v the_o hill_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o so_o discomfit_v the_o dane_n that_o day_n ashdon_n that_o in_o fle_v away_o not_o only_o they_o lose_v the_o victory_n but_o most_o part_n also_o of_o they_o their_o life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o duke_n or_o king_n osride_n or_o osege_n and_o five_o of_o their_o duke_n with_o much_o of_o their_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n chase_v unto_o reding_n town_n after_o this_o the_o dane_n yet_o resemble_v their_o people_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a host_n so_o that_o within_o xv_o day_n they_o meet_v at_o basingstoke_n merton_n and_o there_o give_v battle_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o have_v the_o better_a then_o the_o king_n again_o gather_v his_o man_n which_o at_o that_o field_n be_v disparkle_v and_o with_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o they_o accompany_v meet_v the_o dane_n within_o two_o month_n after_o at_o the_o town_n of_o merton_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a battle_n so_o that_o much_o people_n be_v slay_v as_o well_o of_o the_o christian_a as_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o field_n
jacob_n vikyll_n juchell_n all_o which_o king_n after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o fidelity_n to_o edgar_n reprehend_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v for_o a_o pomp_n or_o royalty_n he_o enter_v with_o these_o aforesaid_a king_n into_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o boat_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o helm_n and_o cause_v these_o 8._o king_n every_o person_n take_v a_o ore_n in_o his_o hand_n glory_n to_o row_v he_o up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n whereupon_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la posse_fw-la successores_fw-la suos_fw-la gloriari_fw-la se_fw-la reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la honorum_fw-la fruerentur_fw-la but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o king_n have_v say_v much_o better_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la edmero_n nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o king_n edgar_n such_o report_n as_o the_o old_a monkish_a writer_n think_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o monkish_a religion_n who_o have_v build_v so_o many_o monastery_n for_o they_o as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o edmer_n report_v but_o 48._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n edgar_n what_o vice_n in_o he_o be_v reign_v let_v we_o likewise_o consider_v according_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n describe_v which_o most_o write_v to_o his_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o first_o vice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v cruelty_n as_o well_o upon_o other_o as_o namely_o upon_o a_o certain_a earl_n be_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v ethelwold_n the_o story_n be_v this_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o certain_a daughter_n name_v elfrida_n who_o beauty_n be_v high_o commend_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o send_v this_o foresay_a ethelwold_n who_o he_o especial_o trust_v to_o the_o party_n to_o see_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o &_o if_o her_o beauty_n be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v counsel_n will_v he_o also_o to_o make_v the_o match_n between_o they_o ethelwold_n well_o view_v the_o party_n and_o see_v her_o beauty_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o her_o fame_n and_o think_v first_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n tell_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethelwold_n himself_o do_v marry_v she_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n understand_v further_a by_o the_o complaint_n and_o rumour_n of_o certain_a how_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o beguile_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n before_o ethelwold_n and_o merry_o jest_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v his_o wife_n &_o in_o deed_n appoint_v the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v be_v there_o ethelwold_n the_o husband_n perceive_v this_o matter_n to_o go_v hardly_o with_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o wife_n declare_v to_o her_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o he_o have_v do_v desire_v she_o of_o all_o love_n as_o she_o will_v save_v his_o life_n to_o disgrace_v &_o deform_v herself_o with_o garment_n and_o such_o attire_n as_o the_o king_n may_v take_v no_o delight_v in_o she_o elfrida_n hear_v this_o what_o do_v she_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o request_n of_o her_o husband_n &_o promise_v of_o a_o wife_n against_o the_o king_n come_n trim_v herself_o at_o the_o glass_n note_v &_o deck_v she_o in_o her_o best_a array_n who_o when_o the_o king_n behold_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enamour_v with_o she_o as_o in_o hatred_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v so_o deceive_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n short_o after_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hunt_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o harwood_n send_v for_o ethelwold_n to_o come_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v &_o there_o run_v he_o through_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o this_o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o ethelwold_n come_v to_o he_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v that_o hunt_n who_o answer_v again_o that_o which_o please_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o which_o ethelwold_n elfrida_n afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n edgar_n an_o other_o fault_n which_o malmesbury_n note_v in_o he_o be_v the_o come_n in_o of_o stranger_n into_o this_o land_n as_o saxones_n fleming_n &_o dane_n who_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n retain_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o this_o land_n as_o the_o foresaid_a story_n of_o malmesbury_n record_v who_o word_n be_v these_o vndè_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la omnium_fw-la volitante_fw-la alienigenae_fw-la saxones_n flandritae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la dani_n huc_fw-la frequenter_a annavigarent_fw-la edgaro_n familiares_fw-la effecti_fw-la quo_fw-la rum_o adventus_fw-la magnum_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la peperit_fw-la ind_n meritò_fw-la iureque_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o diverse_a stranger_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n malmesb._n allure_v by_o his_o fame_n come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o saxones_n fleming_n and_o dane_n also_o all_o which_o he_o retain_v with_o great_a familiarity_n the_o come_n of_o which_o stranger_n wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o be_v edgar_n just_o blame_v in_o story_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o which_o reprehension_n all_o the_o saxone_n story_n also_o do_v agree_v the_o three_o vice_n to_o he_o object_v leman_n be_v his_o incontinent_a &_o lascivious_a lust_n in_o deflower_v maid_n as_o first_o of_o a_o duke_n daughter_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o a_o virgin_n name_v wilfrida_n or_o wilftrude_v of_o which_o wilfride_n be_v bear_v editha_n a_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o edgar_n also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a virgin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o audevar_n who_o be_v privy_o convey_v into_o his_o bed_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lascivious_a king_n come_n to_o andevar_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n and_o think_v to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o a_o certain_a duke_n daughter_n of_o who_o beauty_n he_o hear_v much_o speak_n command_v the_o maid_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n grieve_v to_o have_v her_o daughter_n make_v a_o concubine_n secret_o by_o night_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n bed_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n a_o other_o maiden_n of_o beauty_n and_o favour_n not_o uncomely_a who_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v to_o her_o work_n and_o so_o be_v know_v of_o the_o king_n what_o she_o be_v have_v grant_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o king_n such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o of_o a_o servant_n she_o be_v make_v mistress_n both_o to_o her_o master_n and_o also_o to_o her_o mistress_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n concubine_n an_o other_o concubine_n he_o have_v also_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v egelfleda_n or_o elfleda_n call_v candida_n the_o white_a daughter_n of_o duke_n ordinere_fw-la as_o guliel_n malmesb._n record_v she_o be_v also_o a_o profess_a nun_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v edward_n in_o bastardy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o dunstane_n 7._o year_n penance_n after_o which_o penance_n be_v complete_a than_o he_o take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a wife_n as_o malmesbury_n say_v elfritha_n the_o mother_n of_o edmund_n and_o ethelred_n or_o otherwise_o call_v egelred_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v hereafter_o monkery_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o vice_n note_v and_o object_v to_o king_n edgar_n in_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n i_o also_o observe_v another_o no_o less_o or_o rather_o great_a vice_n than_o the_o other_o afore_o recite_v which_o be_v blind_a superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a monkery_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wrongful_a expulse_v of_o lawful_a marry_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o house_n whereupon_o what_o inconvenience_n ensue_v after_o in_o this_o realm_n especial_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o these_o religious_a votary_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o and_o chief_o begin_v in_o this_o edgar_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o after_o they_o have_v inveigle_v the_o king_n &_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o
christum_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la effundendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la innocentem_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n not_o long_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v throughout_o the_o land_n which_o appear_v the_o one_o half_a like_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o half_n like_o fire_n and_o change_v after_o into_o sundry_a colour_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o morning_n england_n short_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o cloud_n in_o the_o iij._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n first_o spoil_v southampton_n either_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o captive_a away_o fron_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o thanet_n than_o they_o invade_v chester_n from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v to_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n rochester_n &_o so_o to_o sussex_n where_o in_o those_o coast_n they_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o so_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v hereof_o say_v that_o london_n the_o same_o time_n or_o as_o fabian_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o foresay_a egelred_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o dunstan_n require_v the_o king_n send_v he_o admonishment_n to_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o s._n andrew_n yet_o continue_v he_o his_o siege_n till_o the_o bishop_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o depart_v the_o dane_n see_v the_o discord_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o special_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rise_v again_o and_o do_v great_a harm_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 990._o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o peace_n analeffe_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o so_o return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n &_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n canterb._n beside_o these_o misery_n before_o recite_v a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n whereof_o many_o die_v with_o a_o like_a murrain_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n moreover_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n rioter_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o land_n with_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n about_o the_o xi_o year_n some_o say_v the_o ix_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n die_v dunstan_n after_o who_o succeed_v ethelgarus_fw-la or_o as_o jornalensis_n write_v stilgarus_fw-la after_o he_o elfricus_n as_o affirm_v guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v siricius_n after_o he_o elfricus_n come_v but_o siritius_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o william_n lib._n 1._o but_o polydorus_n say_v aluritius_fw-la they_o elphegus_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o 995._o aldunus_fw-la bishop_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n which_o first_o be_v in_o a_o northern_a island_n they_o at_o rochester_n to_o durelme_v or_o dunoline_n dyrham_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o duresme_fw-fr first_fw-mi begin_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n the_o dane_n again_o enter_v england_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o which_o coast_n he_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o more_o harm_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o when_o that_o money_n be_v spend_v they_o fall_v to_o new_a robbing_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assail_a the_o land_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o about_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n but_o also_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o the_o last_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o repulse_v by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o londoner_n dane_n they_o stray_v to_o other_o country_n adjoin_v as_o to_o essex_n kent_z sussex_n and_o hampshire_n burn_v and_o kill_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a head_n or_o governor_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o land_n perish_v for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n land_n and_o poll_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o disinherit_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o he_o pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n yearly_o danegelt_n which_o be_v call_v danegelt_n which_o tribute_n so_o increase_v that_o from_o the_o first_o tribute_n of_o x._o m._n pound_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o in_o process_n of_o v._o or_o vj._n year_n to_o xl_o m._n pound_n the_o which_o yearly_a during_o to_o the_o come_n of_o s._n edward_n and_o after_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o sorrow_n moreover_o be_v join_v hunger_n &_o penury_n among_o the_o commons_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pluck_v &_o steal_v from_o other_o so_o that_o what_o for_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o dane_n nation_n and_o what_o by_o inward_a thief_n and_o briber_n this_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a affliction_n albeit_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n as_o to_o i_o appear_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o lord_n themselves_o who_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o consultation_n together_o realm_n either_o they_o do_v draw_v diverse_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o party_n soon_o it_o be_v break_v again_o or_o else_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o enemy_n anon_o the_o dane_n be_v warn_v thereof_o by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a doer_n be_v edrike_v duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_n the_o admiral_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o betray_v the_o king_n navy_n to_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o the_o king_n apprehend_v alfagarus_fw-la son_n of_o the_o say_v alfrike_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o after_o to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edrike_v in_o like_a manner_n englishman_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevayl_v more_o and_o more_o over_o the_o english_a man_n grow_v in_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n that_o when_o they_o by_o strength_n cause_v the_o husbandman_n to_o care_n and_o sow_v the_o land_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o vile_a labour_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n hold_v the_o wife_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n man_n come_v home_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o servant_n have_v so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v all_o at_o his_o will_n &_o till_o tare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o owner_n scant_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o the_o worst_a thus_o the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o they_o oppress_v be_v in_o such_o fear_n and_o dread_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o do_n but_o also_o glad_a to_o please_v they_o &_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o have_v rule_v lord_n dane_n which_o word_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n dane_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v void_v be_v for_o despite_n of_o the_o dane_n turn_v of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o a_o name_n of_o opprobry_n that_o when_o one_o english_a man_n will_v rebuke_v a_o other_o he_o will_v for_o the_o more_o part_n call_v he_o lurdaine_v lurdaine_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v bring_v this_o history_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o 1000_o during_o now_o &_o continue_v these_o great_a misery_n upon_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o land_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ruin_n by_o the_o grievous_a tribute_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o also_o by_o sustain_v the_o manifold_a villarâ—ies_n and_o injury_n 6._o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o oppression_n within_o the_o realm_n this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1000_o this_o egelred_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a his_o familiar_n about_o he_o down_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v occasion_n either_o give_v by_o the_o one_o or_o take_v by_o the_o other_o of_o a_o new_a plague_n to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o
great_a cause_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n army_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n toston_n or_o tostius_fw-la send_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o welshman_n subdue_v their_o rebellion_n but_o afterward_o such_o envy_n grow_v between_o these_o ij_o brethren_n for_o that_o tostius_fw-la see_v his_o brother_n harold_n so_o great_o advance_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n brethren_n that_o at_o herford_n the_o say_v tostius_fw-la slay_v all_o his_o brother_n man_n who_o when_o he_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n he_o powder_v their_o quarter_n and_o mangle_a part_n in_o barrel_n of_o salt_n vinegar_n wine_n and_o other_o liquor_n that_o do_v he_o make_v a_o power_n against_o his_o brother_n harold_n be_v king_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o certain_a dane_n and_o norgaine_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o he_o in_o the_o north_n as_o after_o shall_v follow_v god_n will_v to_o be_v see_v father_n so_o ungracious_a be_v these_o wicked_a child_n of_o erle_n godwin_n that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v any_o fair_a mansion_n or_o manner_n place_n they_o will_v slay_v the_o owner_n thereof_o withal_o his_o kinrede_n and_o enter_v the_o possession_n thereof_o themselves_o at_o length_n it_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o harolde_a to_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n as_o polydore_n say_v into_o normandy_n to_o see_v his_o brother_n wilnotus_fw-la examine_v as_o also_o his_o cousin_n hacus_fw-la who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o pledge_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o polydore_n say_v these_o pledge_n be_v tosto_n &_o byornon_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o tostius_fw-la be_v then_o in_o england_n but_o as_o henricus_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v his_o journey_n be_v into_o flanders_n as_o seem_v more_o like_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o harold_n who_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o alphred_n and_o of_o the_o normanes_n will_v venture_v into_o normandy_n &_o therefore_o more_o like_o it_o be_v normand_n that_o his_o sail_v be_v into_o flaunders_n but_o as_o the_o story_n proceed_v he_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sail_v be_v weather_n drive_v by_o tempest_n into_o the_o province_n of_o pountith_n where_o he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n to_o who_o he_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o in_o time_n follow_v shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o shall_v keep_v the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o his_o behoof_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o mind_n of_o edward_n after_o some_o writer_n and_o so_o to_o live_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o dignity_n next_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o realm_n behoof_n this_o promise_n faithful_o make_v to_o the_o duke_n harold_n return_v into_o england_n with_o his_o cousin_n hacus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o but_o wilnotus_fw-la brother_n of_o harold_n the_o duke_n keep_v still_o for_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o herold_n i_o say_v returning_z home_n show_v the_o king_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v right_a well_o willing_a that_o duke_n william_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o also_o seem_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o promise_n thereunto_o before_o leofricus_n among_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o trusty_a to_o king_n edward_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n none_o have_v like_o commendation_n as_o have_v leofricus_n earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o chester_n this_o leofricus_n purchase_v many_o great_a liberty_n for_o the_o town_n of_o coventry_n and_o make_v it_o free_a of_o all_o manner_n thing_n except_o only_o of_o horse_n which_o freedom_n there_o be_v obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n godina_n by_o ride_v as_o the_o fame_n go_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n through_o the_o town_n this_o leofricus_n with_o his_o wife_n godina_n build_v also_o the_o abbey_n of_o coventrie_n &_o endue_v the_o same_o with_o great_a land_n and_o riches_n leofricus_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n over_o of_o edward_n call_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironsid_n who_o king_n edward_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v make_v king_n after_o he_o but_o soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o he_o decease_v at_o london_n this_o edward_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n agatha_n a_o son_n &_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgar_n adel_v &_o margaret_n which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v afterward_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o matild_a or_o maude_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n etc._n etc._n this_o virtuous_a &_o bless_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n edward_n which_o he_o have_v great_o augment_v &_o repair_v but_o afterward_o be_v more_o enlarge_v after_o this_o form_n which_o it_o have_v now_o by_o henry_n the_o three_o son_n of_o king_n john_n they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dream_n or_o revelation_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n how_o that_o because_o the_o peer_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v servant_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v geve_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o the_o king_n desire_v utteraunce_n to_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o may_v repent_v it_o be_v answer_v again_o that_o neither_o will_v they_o so_o do_v or_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v diverse_a law_n be_v before_o in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n use_v as_o the_o law_n first_o of_o dunuallo_n molinucius_fw-la with_o the_o law_n of_o mercia_n call_v mercenelega_n then_o the_o law_n of_o westsaxone_n king_n as_o of_o jue_v offa_n alfred_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v westsaxenelaga_n the_o third_o be_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n &_o of_o dane_n call_v danelaga_n of_o all_o these_o law_n which_o before_o be_v diverse_o in_o certain_a particular_a country_n use_v and_o receive_v this_o edward_n compile_v one_o universal_a &_o common_a law_n for_o all_o people_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o be_v call_v r._n edward_n law_n which_o law_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o law_n be_v so_o just_a so_o equal_a a_o so_o serve_v the_o public_a profit_n &_o weal_n of_o all_o estate_n that_o my_o author_n say_v the_o people_n long_o after_o do_v rebel_n against_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o it_o furthermore_o i_o read_v and_o find_v in_o math._n paris_n that_o when_o will._n conqueror_n at_o his_o come_n in_o do_v swear_v to_o use_v &_o practice_v the_o same_o good_a law_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n afterward_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o forswear_v himself_o &_o place_v his_o own_o law_n in_o their_o room_n much_o worse_o and_o obscure_a than_o the_o other_o be_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o say_a law_n of_o edward_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o beginning_n thereof_o this_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n with_o such_o other_o appurtenaunce_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v in_o the_o latin_a stile_n which_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unmete_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o they_o that_o understande_v no_o latin_a the_o tenor_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o thus_o follow_v ¶_o de_n jure_fw-la &_o appendijs_fw-la regni_fw-la britannia_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la officium_fw-la regis_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la avellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la disperdat_fw-la qwod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la verùm_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdit_fw-la cvi_fw-la pipinus_fw-la &_o carolus_n filius_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la francorum_fw-la stultò_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
sin_n in_o hell_n ponder_v then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n which_o say_v and_o wish_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o speak_v orderly_o according_a after_o the_o phrase_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n further_n they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o singularity_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o vice_n which_o thrust_v the_o angel_n first_o out_n of_o heaven_n singularity_n and_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n of_o this_o anselme_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ilwilling_a to_o take_v the_o archbishoprike_v that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o thrust_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o take_v it_o anselmus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o before_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v hold_v but_o at_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v now_o to_o anselme_n whole_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o but_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o place_v the_o say_v anselme_n so_o much_o do_v he_o repent_v it_o afterward_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_a to_o defeat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v between_o they_o two_o for_o certain_a matter_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o be_v this_o after_o that_o anselmus_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v the_o king_n common_v with_o he_o assay_v by_o all_o gentle_a manner_n of_o word_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o such_o land_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n since_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o consecration_n as_o their_o own_o lawful_a possession_n through_o his_o grant_n and_o permission_n but_o to_o this_o anselme_n in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v whereupon_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o he_o do_v stop_v his_o consecration_n a_o great_a season_n till_o at_o length_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n consecrate_v the_o king_n enforce_v by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v and_o authorise_v he_o unto_o they_o thus_o anselme_n with_o much_o ado_n william_n take_v his_o consecration_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o see_v of_o cant._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n sail_v over_o to_o normandy_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o strive_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o popedom_n traitor_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v urbanus_fw-la &_o guibertus_n diverse_a realm_n diverse_o consent_v some_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o england_n take_v part_n with_o their_o king_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o guibertus_n call_v clemens_n the_o 3._o but_o anselmus_fw-la do_v full_o go_v with_o urbanus_fw-la make_v so_o his_o exception_n with_o the_o king_n enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v again_o from_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v his_o palle_v of_o pope_n urban_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o obtain_v he_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v just_o displease_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o his_o feaultie_a contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v that_o be_v if_o he_o without_o his_o licence_n will_v appeal_v either_o to_o urbane_n or_o to_o any_o other_o pope_n anselme_n answer_v again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o great_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o break_v a_o man_n allegiance_n to_o a_o terrene_a prince_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o much_o argue_n and_o contend_v be_v on_o both_o side_n christ._n the_o king_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o violate_v and_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o anselme_n repli_v again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o easy_o discuss_v this_o question_n brief_o teach_v what_o fidelitic_a and_o allegiance_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v also_o geve_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o god_n geve_v that_o to_o god_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o must_v yield_v by_o good_a right_n and_o duty_n my_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v again_o to_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o prince_n in_o those_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o my_o faithful_a help_n and_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v extend_v duresine_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o ground_a argument_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o against_o his_o prince_n whereunto_o peradventure_o be_v join_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o stubborn_a hart_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n none_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n dare_v take_v his_o part_n but_o be_v all_o against_o he_o namely_o william_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n to_o who_o anselme_n thus_o protest_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n of_o feaulty_a to_o his_o sovereign_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n must_v with_o force_n be_v constrain_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v on_o his_o part_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o deprive_v the_o archb._n both_o of_o his_o pastoral_a sea_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o anselme_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o say_v whensoever_o he_o go_v he_o will_v take_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o whereupon_o that_o matter_n be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a tyme._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n have_v send_v privy_o two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n urbane_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o geve_v it_o where_o he_o will_v which_o messenger_n by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n gualther_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n england_n with_o the_o pall_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o anselme_n this_o legate_n first_o land_v at_o dover_n from_o thence_o come_v privy_o unknowing_a to_o anselme_n to_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o promise_v that_o if_o urbane_n be_v receyve_v pope_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v obtain_v he_o by_o his_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o anselme_n may_v be_v remove_v king_n the_o legate_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v say_v that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v expel_v without_o manifest_a cause_n in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n yet_o the_o legate_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o urbane_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n then_o be_v send_v to_o
do_n of_o who_o you_o as_o a_o beardless_a boy_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n have_v not_o right_o conceive_v who_o in_o deed_n despise_v prince_n comandement_n have_v deserve_v everlasting_a reward_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v send_v between_o the_o hose_n of_o prince_n then_o and_o the_o hose_n of_o servingman_n now_o chronico_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a chronicle_n in_o old_a english_a metre_n which_o among_o other_o matter_n speak_v of_o william_n rufus_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o sumptuous_a &_o excessive_a in_o poinpous_a apparel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o a_o low_a price_n which_o be_v three_o shilling_n cause_v a_o pair_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o a_o mark_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n procure_v a_o pair_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o before_o say_v that_o they_o costenid_v a_o mark_n and_o un_v he_o they_o so_o buy_v you_o belamy_a quoth_v the_o king_n these_o be_v well_o buy_v appendix_n historiae_fw-la after_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o king_n william_n wales_n the_o name_n of_o king_n cease_v in_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n among_o the_o britain_n since_o king_n ris._n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o be_v slay_v in_o wales_n exit_fw-la continuatione_fw-la roger._n hoveden_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o henry_n first_o of_o that_o name_n the_o three_o son_n of_o w._n conqueror_n 1100._o succeed_v his_o brother_n rufus_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o england_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o who_o tor_z his_o knowledge_n &_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a art_n be_v surname_v clerk_n or_o bewclerke_n court_n in_o who_o may_v well_o appear_v how_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o any_o realm_n or_o country_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o reform_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n release_v the_o grievous_a payment_n reduce_v again_o king_n edward_n law_n with_o emendation_n thereof_o he_o reform_v the_o old_a and_o untrue_a measure_n &_o make_v a_o measure_n after_o the_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o great_o abhor_a excess_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n many_o thing_n misuse_v before_o his_o time_n he_o reform_v and_o use_v to_o vanquish_v more_o by_o counsel_n then_o by_o sword_n such_o person_n as_o be_v nice_a and_o wanton_a he_o seclude_v from_o his_o court_n this_o man_n as_o appear_v little_o favour_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v king_n he_o marry_v matilde_n or_o maude_n daughter_n of_o malcolin_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o of_o margaret_n his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o dutlaw_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v be_v a_o profesy_v nun_n in_o winchester_n hist_o who_o notwithstanding_o wont_a the_o pope_n dispensation_n he_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o anselme_n by_o the_o which_o maude_n he_o receive_v 2._o son_n william_n and_z richard_n &_o 2._o daughter_n maude_n &_o mary_n which_o maude_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o christian_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v elect_a as_o you_o hear_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n business_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o rufus_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v think_v he_o never_o speed_v well_o after_o thus_o the_o say_a robert_n leave_v of_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o return_v into_o normandy_n make_v there_o his_o preparation_n and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o a_o great_a host_n to_o challenge_v the_o crown_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o robert_n shall_v have_v yearly_a during_o his_o life_n iij._n m._n mark_n as_o be_v likewise_o promise_v he_o before_o by_o r._n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o over_o live_v the_o other_o to_o be_v other_o heir_n and_o thus_o robert_n depart_v again_o unto_o normandy_n to_o the_o great_a discontentation_n of_o his_o lord_n there_o but_o in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o forename_a tribute_n of_o iij._n m._n mark_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n maude_n be_v release_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o process_n of_o time_n variance_n fall_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o say_v robert_n his_o brother_n at_o length_n robert_n in_o his_o war_n be_v take_v prisonner_n and_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n prisoner_n &_o be_v put_v into_o the_o castel_n of_o cardise_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o prisoner_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o time_n as_o about_o the_o iij._o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o hospital_n of_o s._n bartholomewe_a in_o smithfield_n be_v found_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o minstrel_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n name_v rayer_n london_n and_o after_o be_v finish_v by_o richard_n whittyngton_n alderman_n and_o mayor_n of_o london_n this_o place_n of_o smithfield_n be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o lay_v stow_z of_o all_o ordure_n or_o filth_n &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o felone_n &_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n diverse_a strait_a law_n be_v by_o this_o king_n provide_v especial_o against_o thief_n and_o felone_n that_o who_o so_o be_v take_v in_o that_o fault_n no_o money_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hang_v item_n that_o who_o so_o do_v counterfeit_a false_a money_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v off_o item_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v decree_v a_o order_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o before_o be_v not_o forbid_v according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v purporte_n anselmus_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o anselmus_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la vxores_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la quod_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mundissimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la ne_fw-la dutrimundicias_fw-la viribus_fw-la maiores_fw-la appeterent_fw-la in_fw-la immundicias_fw-la horribâ—les_fw-la ad_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la summum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la inciderent_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n hunt_n item_n it_o be_v then_o decree_v that_o monk_n and_o priest_n shall_v bear_v no_o rule_n over_o lie_v person_n item_n it_o be_v then_o decree_v concern_v broyder_a of_o hear_v and_o wear_v of_o garment_n item_n that_o the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d act_n between_o a_o young_a lad_n and_o a_o young_a maid_n shall_v not_o stand_v with_o other_o thing_n mo_z concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n runfus_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n be_v send_v for_o again_o by_o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n pope_n and_o so_o return_v again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n at_o westminster_n where_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a ordain_v and_o invest_v 2._o bishop_n roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o roger_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n during_o which_o parliament_n or_o council_n of_o the_o king_n anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o convocation_n depose_v and_o displace_v diverse_a abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n from_o their_o room_n and_o dignitic_n eitherfor_o that_o they_o lawful_o come_v not_o by_o they_o or_o upright_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o same_o after_o this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o before_o set_v forth_o by_o anselmus_fw-la herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n do_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o they_o will_v neither_o leave_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o geve_v over_o their_o benefice_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n for_o counsel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o anselme_n require_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o mo_z the_o same_o time_n by_o write_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n 176._o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o as_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o to_o drive_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o country_n place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v anselme_n do_v appear_v whereof_o certain_a parcel_n shall_v hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ensue_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o his_o act_n above_o recite_v the_o like_a business_n also_o have_v gerarde_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o deprive_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n from_o their_o wife_n which_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o excommunication_n and_o thundering_n he_o can_v hardly_o bring_v about_o upon_o this_o ruffel_a of_o
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
maundy_a thursday_n paris_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v burn_v &_o he_o count_v a_o saint_n a_o 1177._o ireland_n subdue_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o this_o king_n a_o england_n 1177._o exit_fw-la varijs_fw-la chron._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ludovicus_n the_o frenchk_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o thomas_n becket_n vision_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n &_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o will_v resort_v to_o he_o at_o canterbury_n make_v his_o journey_n into_o england_n to_o visit_v s._n thomas_n at_o caunterbury_n with_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n where_o he_o offer_v a_o rich_a cup_n of_o gold_n with_o other_o precious_a jewel_n &_o a_o 100_o vessel_n of_o wine_n yearly_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_v philip_n in_o his_o return_n from_o england_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o paris_n voyage_n to_o visit_v s._n devis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o cold_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o be_v benumb_v of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o body_n a_o 1178._o jornalensis_n &_o alij_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la redomonsis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o make_v many_o rhyme_n and_o gaudish_a prose_n to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o verse_n be_v found_v in_o his_o care_n desine_fw-la ludere_fw-la temerè_fw-la nitere_fw-la properè_fw-la surgere_fw-la de_fw-la puluere_fw-la a_o 1178._o nic._n trivet_n albingenses_n deny_v transustantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n gaynsayd_a about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n also_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1178_o ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n alionor_n and_o hold_v she_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n imprison_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rosamunde_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afterward_o stir_v all_o his_o son_n up_o to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o work_v he_o much_o sorrow_n a_o 1179._o nic._n trivet_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a alionor_n be_v short_o after_o reconcile_v to_o he_o s._n frideswide_a be_v translate_v unto_o oxford_n a_o 1179._o an._n 1180._o there_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n alexander_n one_o pisanus_n burgundio_n a_o man_n very_o cunning_a both_o in_o brecke_n and_o latin_n which_o bring_v and_o present_v to_o the_o counsel_n the_o homelye_v of_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n testament_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o say_v that_o he_o translate_v likewise_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a chrysostom_n have_v make_v exposition_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o new_a a_o 1180._o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n first_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n a_o 1180._o an._n 1181._o richard_n pech_n byshopp_n of_o coventry_n before_o his_o death_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n byshoppricke_n and_o become_v a_o cannon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n thomas_n by_z stafford_z exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la pervetusto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n one_o hugo_n who_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n lincoln_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v count_v a_o saint_n a_o 1186._o flores_n hist._n baldwinn_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o his_o new_a house_n and_o church_n of_o lambeth_n build_v but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o a_o 1187._o trivet_n i_o do_v find_v likewise_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a write_a chronicle_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o william_n cary_n citizen_n of_o london_n that_o this_o forename_a king_n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n give_v to_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n 40._o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 5._o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n a_o 1187._o mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a above_o of_o amalrike_v king_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o destroy_v babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o to_o this_o day_n restore_v but_o lie_v waist_n and_o desolate_a wherein_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v threaten_v to_o babylon_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o amalrike_v have_v a_o son_n name_v baldwin_n &_o a_o daughter_n call_v sibilla_n baldwine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o leoper_z and_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v not_o able_a for_o feebleness_n of_o body_n although_o valiant_a in_o hart_n and_o stomach_n to_o satisfy_v that_o function_n sibilla_n his_o sister_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o one_o willermus_fw-la marquis_n of_o mount_n ferrat_n by_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v also_o balwinus_fw-la after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n name_v guido_n de_fw-fr liziniaco_n earl_n of_o joppe_n and_o of_o ascalon_n upon_o this_o befall_v that_o the_o foresay_a baldwine_n the_o leoper_z son_n of_o amalricus_n be_v thus_o feeble_a &_o infirm_a as_o be_v say_v call_v his_o noble_n together_o with_o his_o mother_n &_o the_o patriarche_n declare_v to_o they_o his_o inability_n and_o by_o the_o consente_n of_o they_o commit_v the_o under_o government_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guido_n the_o husband_n of_o sibilla_n his_o sister_n but_o he_o be_v find_v insufficient_a or_o else_o not_o lucky_a in_o the_o govern_v thereof_o the_o office_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o name_v raimundus_n earl_n of_o tripoli_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sultan_n with_o his_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n &_o overrun_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n baldwine_n the_o king_n depart_v whereby_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v next_o to_o baldwinus_n the_o son_n of_o sibilla_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n willermus_fw-la the_o which_o baldwinus_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v put_v to_o custody_n of_o raimundus_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o in_o his_o minority_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o crown_n die_v whereby_o the_o next_o succession_n by_o dissent_n fall_v to_o sibilla_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n above_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n join_v together_o in_o counsel_n offer_v to_o the_o say_a sibilla_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v their_o queen_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v sequester_v from_o she_o by_o solemn_a devorsement_n the_o foresay_a guido_n her_o husband_n but_o she_o refuse_v the_o kingdone_v offer_v to_o she_o on_o that_o condition_n husband_n till_o at_o last_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o noble_n ingenerall_n grant_v unto_o she_o &_o by_o their_o oath_n confirm_v the_o same_o that_o whomesoever_o she_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n all_o they_o will_v take_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n wealth_n also_o guido_n her_o husband_n with_o like_a petition_n among_o the_o rest_n humble_o request_v she_o that_o the_o kingdom_n not_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o private_a loss_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o government_n at_o length_n she_o with_o tear_n consent_v to_o their_o entreaty_n be_v content_v and_o solemn_o be_v crown_v their_o queen_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n again_o receive_v their_o fidelity_n by_o their_o oath_n whereupon_o guido_n without_o all_o hope_n both_o of_o wife_n and_o kingdom_n depart_v home_o quiet_o to_o his_o own_o this_o do_v the_o queen_n assemble_v her_o state_n and_o prelate_n together_o wife_n enter_v talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n who_o she_o will_v name_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n thus_o while_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v every_o man_n who_o she_o will_v nominate_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o guido_n that_o stand_v among_o they_o guido_n my_o lord_n i_o choose_v thou_o for_o my_o husband_n and_o yield_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o open_o i_o protest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o king_n at_o these_o word_n all_o the_o assembly_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v that_o one_o simple_a woman_n so_o wise_o have_v beguile_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n be_v she_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o extol_v for_o her_o singular_a virtue_n
receive_n hereof_o we_o shall_v appoint_v other_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o injoin_v also_o your_o suffragans_n that_o as_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o disobedient_a and_o rebel_a to_o we_o so_o they_o all_o shall_v refuse_v likewise_o to_o geve_v any_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o ferraria_n 5._o non_fw-fr octob._n an_o other_o letter_n beside_o this_o king_n the_o pope_n also_o send_v to_o the_o 3._o abbot_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o these_o enormity_n likewise_o a_o other_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o king_n henry_n 2._o wherein_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v and_o require_v he_o upon_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o archb._n in_o his_o oppression_n of_o his_o monk_n but_o to_o help_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v where_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o they_o these_o pontifical_a letter_n be_v write_v a_o 1187._o the_o 3._o monk_n day_n of_o octob._n and_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n after_o the_o same_o month_n the_o say_a pope_n urbane_n die_v in_o the_o which_o year_n and_o about_o the_o which_o month_n baldwinus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v with_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o saladine_n the_o saracen_n and_o jerusalem_n lose_v after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n &_o 80._o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o godfridus_n bolonius_fw-la do_v first_o win_v it_o from_o the_o infidel_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n urbane_n above_o specify_v both_o the_o king_n and_o archb_n with_o all_o yâ—_z bishop_n of_o yâ—_z realm_n be_v marvelous_o quail_v glad_a now_o to_o please_v and_o speak_v fair_a to_o the_o monk_n promise_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o restore_v to_o they_o aster_n the_o best_a sort_n archb._n neither_o be_v the_o king_n now_o and_o archb._n so_o submiss_a but_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o brag_v and_o iocant_fw-la be_v full_o assure_v that_o all_o now_o be_v their_o own_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o which_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o geruasius_n at_o large_a this_o we_o have_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o fear_n &_o thraldom_n king_n in_o those_o day_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v master_n over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o every_o pilled_a monk_n or_o pelt_a prior_n upon_o virtue_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v their_o house_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o match_v pope_n but_o to_o geve_v checkmate_n to_o the_o best_a king_n christen_v as_o not_o in_o this_o story_n only_o may_v appear_v it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o monk_n that_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o jollity_n sudden_o come_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n their_o great_a calypha_n and_o also_o how_o that_o gregory_n 8._o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o archb_n which_o as_o it_o do_v great_o encourage_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n so_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o discomfort_a so_o that_o now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o for_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb_n before_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o &_o be_v glad_a to_o compound_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o seek_v their_o favour_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o the_o contrary_a side_n fain_o to_o crouch_v to_o the_o king_n and_o glad_a to_o have_v a_o good_a countenance_n who_o they_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o alter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n desire_v he_o will_v confirm_v &_o grant_v that_o which_o of_o late_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o by_o the_o king_n cant._n that_o see_v the_o archb_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o their_o sacrist_n their_o chamberlain_n &_o their_o cellerar_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o restore_v of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o archb_n to_o be_v impair_v or_o take_v any_o wrong_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o new_a chapel_n of_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o whereaboutes_o you_o strive_v so_o long_o with_o the_o canonship_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v thereto_o the_o same_o i_o receive_v into_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o but_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o archb_n such_o a_o other_o like_o answer_n they_o receive_v &_o of_o the_o bishop_n little_o better_a so_o the_o monk_n send_v away_o with_o a_o flee_v in_o their_o ear_n go_v home_o again_o out_o of_o normandy_n unto_o their_o celle_n now_o the_o archb._n have_v the_o monk_n where_o as_o he_o will_v wrought_v they_o much_o grevance_n but_o that_o continue_v not_o very_o long_o for_o within_o two_o month_n after_o &_o less_o die_v pope_n gregory_n 8._o 3._o about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n clement_n 3._o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o urbane_n bend_v all_o his_o power_n with_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o archb._n send_v diverse_a precept_n and_o mandate_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1188._o with_o a_o imperious_a letter_n willing_a &_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o oppression_n of_o the_o monk_n archb._n &_o to_o throw_v down_o his_o new_a chapel_n whereupon_o the_o archb_n make_v his_o appeal_n and_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v back_o of_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v over_o in_o the_o which_o year_n honorius_n the_o prior_n die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n rome_n which_o be_v some_o help_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o archb_n for_o who_o the_o archb_n make_v roger_n noris_n prior_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covent_n after_o this_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n clement_n send_v down_o his_o legate_n call_v radulfus_n a_o cardinal_n archb._n to_o cant._n with_o a_o other_o letter_n more_o sharp_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n unto_o the_o archb._n exit_fw-la hist._n geruasij_fw-la furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n next_o after_o which_o be_v 1189._o he_o write_v also_o the_o third_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o die_v king_n henry_n 2._o die_v after_o who_o succeed_v king_n richard_n his_o son_n who_o join_v likewise_o with_o the_o archbishop_n take_v his_o part_n strong_o against_o the_o say_a monk_n archb._n at_o last_o after_o much_o a_o do_v on_o both_o part_n and_o after_o great_a disturbance_n and_o imprison_v diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n king_n richard_n prepare_v his_o voyage_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o study_v first_o to_o set_v peace_n between_o they_o consult_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n about_o a_o final_a concord_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n which_o at_o length_n on_o both_o part_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o convention_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o condition_n that_o roger_n noris_n shall_v be_v depose_v who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v make_v prior_n against_o their_o will_n who_o the_o king_n then_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o archb._n promote_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o eusham_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v pluck_v down_o his_o chapel_n which_o he_o build_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o cant._n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o item_n that_o the_o foresay_a monk_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o archb._n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o other_o predecessor_n before_o he_o conclude_v 4._o iten_fw-ge as_o touch_v all_o other_o complaint_n and_o injury_n except_o only_o the_o chapel_n and_o deposition_n of_o roger_n noris_n the_o prior_n the_o monk_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o prelate_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o monk_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n canâ—queriensis_n shall_v ask_v the_o archb._n forgevenesse_n which_o be_v do_v they_o go_v altogether_o to_o the_o church_n &_o sang_fw-fr te_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o this_o reformation_n of_o peace_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la geruasio_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o archb._n come_v into_o the_o chapter_n restore_v to_o the_o covent_n their_o manor_n &_o farm_n again_o also_o discharge_v the_o prior_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o desire_v they_o likewise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o will_v from_o their_o heart_n remit_v he_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o archb._n and_o that_o covent_n than_o the_o archb._n go_v about_o to_o
they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v fulco_n not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o befall_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a personage_n lord_n of_o lemonice_n in_o little_a britain_n widomarus_fw-la by_o name_n find_v a_o great_a substance_n of_o treasure_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n he_o send_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n forgo_v which_o the_o king_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a chieftain_n over_o the_o land_n but_o the_o finder_n will_v not_o condescende_v to_o that_o wherefore_o the_o king_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o his_o call_a galuz_n think_v the_o treasure_n to_o lie_v there_o but_o the_o keeper_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o castel_n see_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n desire_v to_o depart_v with_o life_n and_o armour_n to_o this_o the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n plague_v but_o bid_v they_o to_o reenter_v the_o castle_n again_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o the_o forceable_a wise_a they_o can_v it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o the_o king_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n go_v about_o the_o castle_n view_v the_o place_n thereof_o a_o soldier_n within_o first_o named_z bertandus_fw-la cordoun_n strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o arm_n whereupon_o the_o iron_n remain_v and_o fester_v in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n within_o 9_o day_n after_o die_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o the_o treasure_n that_o another_o man_n find_v lose_v all_o his_o own_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o wound_v cause_v the_o man_n that_o strike_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o why_o he_o so_o wound_v he_o who_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o what_o punishment_n soever_o he_o shall_v sustain_v he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o which_o have_v before_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n purgatory_n the_o king_n hear_v his_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o albeit_o as_o the_o story_n add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o brabance_n after_o great_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la istius_fw-la bruti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o gisburne_n say_v that_o the_o killer_n of_o king_n richard_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n be_v command_v to_o be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o with_o horse_n and_o his_o quarter_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o an_o other_o story_n affirm_v and_o gisburn_n partly_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n 3._o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n cistercian_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o judgement_n alijs_fw-la in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n exit_fw-la jornalens_n gisburn_n &_o alijs_fw-la about_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o say_v jornalensis_n make_v mention_n of_o roger_n archbish_n of_o york_n which_o put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o monk_n receive_v and_o place_v for_o they_o seculare_fw-la priest_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o wanton_a priest_n then_o to_o abominable_a monk_n &_o that_o thurstinus_fw-la do_v sin_v never_o worse_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o in_o build_v that_o house_n for_o monk_n etc._n etc._n another_o story_n i_o have_v which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o of_o york_n but_o of_o coventrie_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o in_o who_o although_o some_o vice_n may_v worthy_o be_v reprehend_v especial_o for_o his_o incontinent_a and_o too_o much_o licentious_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o deserve_a for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o il_fw-mi report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o with_o affection_n of_o popery_n then_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o due_a consideration_n deprave_a his_o do_n more_o than_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n will_v bear_v they_o concern_v which_o history_n after_o so_o many_o writer_n we_o think_v also_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a labour_n although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v king_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n call_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n john_n reign_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n afterward_o the_o archbishop_n put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o swear_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o good_a law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o the_o archb._n charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o dignity_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n next_o follow_v king_n john_n fail_v into_o normandy_n &_o come_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v royal_o receive_v and_o truce_n conclude_v between_o he_o &_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thither_o come_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v of_o k._n richard_n band_n and_o friendship_n and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o philip_z the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n britain_n and_o take_v his_o homage_n for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o k._n john_n after_o this_o king_n john_n and_o the_o french_a king_n talk_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n king_n about_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ask_v so_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o knight_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v grant_v he_o none_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n &_o command_v k._n john_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archb._n which_o he_o have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n 2._o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o 6000._o mark_n because_o he_o take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o swear_v he_o upon_o his_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o wear_v harness_n against_o any_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n pope_n divorce_n be_v make_v between_o k._n john_n and_o his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1200._o king_n john_n wed_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o britain_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v strife_n between_o k._n john_n and_o geoffrey_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o permit_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n within_o his_o diocese_n second_o because_o he_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a sheriff_n three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sail_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o niece_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 1202._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1202._o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o communication_n between_o k._n john_n and_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v k._n john_n shall_v depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n which_o he_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n and_o that_o incontinent_a or_o else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o and_o so_o do_v for_o when_o king_n john_n deny_v that_o request_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o say_a arthur_n
enemy_n be_v in_o eat_v meat_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 2000_o and_o take_v the_o town_n again_o with_o safety_n but_o the_o legate_n with_o his_o company_n of_o prelate_n like_o good_a man_n of_o war_n practise_v none_o other_o martial_a feat_n but_o all_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n his_o city_n and_o his_o people_n auinion_n ludovicus_n the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o pestilence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n go_v into_o a_o abbey_n not_o far_o off_o where_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o who_o death_n be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v some_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a who_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o keep_v secret_a &_o conceal_v till_o that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v render_v and_o give_v up_o auinion_n for_o he_o think_v himself_o shame_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v before_o the_o town_n be_v win_v wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n a_o fresh_a and_o yet_o after_o many_o sharp_a assault_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o bethink_v he_o how_o by_o falsehood_n he_o may_v betray_v they_o and_o send_v unto_o they_o certain_a harolde_n to_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o consult_v upon_o article_n of_o peace_n &_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o their_o camp_n who_o safe_a conduit_n they_o faithful_o promise_v and_o warrant_v both_o of_o come_v and_o go_v and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o pledge_n for_o yâ—_z same_o the_o messenger_n from_o the_o citizen_n talk_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o their_o city_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n good_n &_o possession_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o will_v so_o deliver_v up_o their_o city_n to_o those_o of_o who_o insolent_a pride_n they_o have_v so_o good_a experiment_n after_o much_o talk_n on_o both_o side_n &_o none_o like_o to_o take_v effect_n the_o legate_n request_v they_o and_o friendly_a desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v about_o he_o may_v come_v into_o their_o city_n to_o examine_v what_o faith_n &_o belief_n they_o be_v of_o and_z that_o he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o soul_n which_o thing_n he_o faithful_o swear_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o the_o brute_n of_o your_o great_a infidelity_n have_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n pope_n ear_n perjure_a &_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v true_a certificate_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o citizen_n not_o mistrust_v his_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o grant_v entrance_n to_o he_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n bring_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n into_o the_o town_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o legate_n make_v they_o ready_a so_o that_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o at_o the_o gate_n nothing_o regard_v their_o oath_n &_o fidelity_n the_o other_o sudden_o be_v ready_a and_o with_o violence_n rush_v in_o slay_v the_o porter_n and_o warder_n and_o at_o length_n win_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o thus_o by_o falsehood_n and_o policy_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o noble_a city_n they_o carry_v the_o king_n corpse_n to_o paris_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o same_o destroy_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o french_a soldier_n which_o in_o this_o siege_n be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n &_o drown_v be_v recount_v mothen_fw-ge 22000._o whereby_o say_v the_o story_n of_o mat._n pariens_fw-la it_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o war_n be_v unjust_o take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n finish_v note_v and_o after_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o king_n celebrate_v at_o paris_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o pariens_fw-la that_o the_o say_a legate_n romanus_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v &_o grevous_o infamed_a to_o abuse_v himself_o with_o blauca_fw-la the_o king_n mother_n sed_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ho_o credere_fw-la quia_fw-la aemuli_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la disseminaverunt_fw-la benignus_n autem_fw-la animus_n dubia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la i._o but_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o because_o his_o enemy_n so_o rumour_v the_o same_o abroad_o but_o a_o gentle_a mind_n expound_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1227._o which_o be_v 1227._o of_o the_o lord_n first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o year_n king_n henry_n beginning_n to_o shoot_v up_o to_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n come_v from_o reding_n to_o london_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o old_a reekning_n namely_o for_o geve_v or_o lend_v 1000_o mark_n to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o recompenâ—e_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o the_o like_a money_n man_n that_o do_v he_o remove_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a counsel_n there_o denounce_v &_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sufficient_a age_n no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n require_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v protest_v and_o contrary_v forthwith_o he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o hubert_n the_o chief_a justice_n who_o he_o make_v then_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n remoove_v from_o his_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o under_o who_o he_o be_v moderate_v and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n grant_v by_o the_o sinister_a persuasion_n of_o some_o do_v adnihilate_v &_o make_v void_a the_o charter_n &_o liberty_n before_o by_o he_o grant_v pretend_v this_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v &_o scale_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v the_o rule_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o seal_n whereupon_o much_o mutter_v &_o murmur_v be_v among_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v all_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o hubert_n the_o justice_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v money_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o charter_n or_o gift_n seal_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n know_v otherwise_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v stand_v in_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o for_o renew_v of_o their_o seal_n be_v tax_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hability_n but_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o to_o levy_v they_o moreover_o beside_o this_o general_a subsidy_n of_o the_o fifteen_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o beside_o also_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o londoner_n diverse_a other_o parcel_n and_o paunent_n he_o gather_v through_o several_a place_n as_o of_o the_o burgess_n of_o northampton_n he_o require_v a_o 1000_o &_o 200._o mark_n for_o his_o help_v of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o other_o likewise_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o money_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o recover_v normandy_n england_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o city_n of_o london_n again_o with_o some_o pleasure_n he_o grant_v the_o citizen_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v toll_n free_a say_v fabian_z through_o all_o england_n and_o if_o or_o any_o city_n borough_n or_o town_n they_o be_v constrain_v at_o any_o time_n to_o pay_v their_o toll_n 1228._o than_o the_o shyriffe_n of_o london_n to_o attach_v every_o man_n come_v to_o london_n of_o the_o say_a city_n borough_n or_o town_n and_o he_o &_o his_o good_n to_o withhold_v till_o the_o londoner_n be_v again_o restore_v of_o all_o such_o money_n pay_v for_o the_o say_a toll_n w_o r_o all_o cost_n and_o damage_n sustain_v for_o the_o same_o 7_o exit_fw-la fabia_n i_o declare_v before_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o between_o the_o which_o gregory_n &_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n this_o year_n fall_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n pope_n they_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o city_n pursue_v he_o unto_o his_o castel_n at_o witerbium_fw-la where_o also_o they_o invade_v he_o so_o
that_o do_v so_o cease_v but_o the_o same_o year_n about_o easter_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o barn_n in_o england_n england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o roman_a or_o italian_a be_v likewise_o waste_v and_o the_o corn_n sell_v to_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a commons_o of_o the_o which_o great_a almose_n be_v distribute_v and_o many_o time_n money_n also_o with_o corn_n together_o be_v sparse_v for_o the_o needy_a people_n to_o gather_v uppe_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v or_o dare_v stand_v against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o roman_n &_o italian_n themselves_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n and_o celles_fw-fr not_o dare_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o injury_n receive_v but_o hold_v it_o better_o to_o lose_v rather_o their_o good_n then_o to_o loose_v their_o life_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o feat_n be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 80._o arm_a soldier_n of_o who_o the_o principal_a captain_n be_v one_o name_v himself_o w._n wytherse_v surname_v twing_n england_n this_o come_n to_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a stir_v therewith_o &_o send_v his_o letter_n immediate_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o with_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o imperious_a commandment_n christ._n charge_v he_o for_o suffer_v of_o such_o villainy_n within_o his_o realm_n strait_o enjoin_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o search_v out_o the_o doer_n hereof_o with_o all_o diligence_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o all_o other_o by_o they_o may_v take_v example_n likewise_o he_o send_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunde_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o south_n part_n also_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o to_o master_n john_n cannon_n of_o york_n a_o roman_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o north_n part_n for_o the_o say_a malefactor_n and_o after_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v to_o send_v up_o yâ—_z same_o to_o rome_n there_o needs_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n corn_n thus_o after_o earnest_o inquisition_n make_v of_o all_o party_n &_o witness_n swear_v and_o examine_v many_o be_v find_v culpable_a in_o the_o matter_n some_o that_o be_v factour_n some_o that_o be_v consenter_n of_o who_o some_o be_v bishop_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n some_o archdeacon_n &_o dean_n with_o other_o soldier_n and_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o certain_a sheriff_n and_z undersheriffs_n with_o their_o serviture_n under_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o king_n many_o for_o fear_v flee_v and_o escape_v away_o who_o be_v seek_v for_o can_v not_o be_v find_v burgo_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o this_o number_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hubertus_n lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o both_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n &_o his_o own_o fortify_v the_o doer_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v interrupt_v they_o roman_n moreover_o in_o that_o same_o society_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v in_o these_o do_n be_v the_o same_o robert_n twing_n above_o mention_v a_o comely_a young_a man_n and_o a_o tall_a soldier_n who_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n with_o 5._o other_o serviture_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o abroad_o to_o work_v that_o feat_n come_v to_o the_o king_n open_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o deed_n do_v and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n because_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fraudulent_a circumuention_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v bereeve_v of_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o benefice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o geve_v but_o that_o one_o wherefore_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o that_o injury_n he_o enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v do_v prefer_v rather_o unjust_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o season_n then_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o benefice_n for_o ever_o then_o the_o king_n and_o other_o executour_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n give_v he_o counsel_n that_o see_v he_o have_v so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o he_o again_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o declaration_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o just_o and_o canonical_o be_v possess_v in_o that_o church_n the_o king_n moreover_o with_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o pope_n witness_v with_o the_o say_a soldier_n and_o instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v with_o favour_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o request_n whereof_o pope_n gregory_n afterward_o both_o release_v he_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o patronage_n write_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n that_o he_o may_v again_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o his_o benefice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o favour_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n lord_n chief_a justice_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v against_o the_o romish_a priest_n as_o be_v afore_o signify_v be_v therefore_o not_o a_o little_a note_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o to_o require_v he_o with_o like_a despite_n again_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o practice_n go_v about_o by_o subtle_a work_n to_o shake_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o first_o come_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o king_n grevous_o complain_v of_o certain_a about_o the_o king_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n the_o king_n justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n notwythstand_v he_o have_v the_o king_n seal_n and_o write_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o &_o procure_v steven_n segrave_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o function_n and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n king_n the_o king_n more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o count_v of_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o he_o be_v countable_a for_o by_o his_o excheke_a office_n also_o of_o all_o such_o debt_n by_o he_o due_a from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o time_n also_o of_o all_o the_o lordship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chief_a justice_n before_o he_o item_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n in_o foreste_n warren_n shire_n and_o other_o place_n how_o they_o be_v keep_v or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v away_o of_o price_n likewise_o also_o of_o loss_n commit_v through_o his_o negligence_n and_o of_o waste_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n profit_n of_o his_o liberty_n how_o he_o do_v use_v they_o item_n of_o injury_n and_o damage_n wrought_v against_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o redress_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o adjoine_v his_o counsel_n according_a as_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n be_v then_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n also_o of_o scutagy_n gift_n present_n escape_v of_o prisonner_n item_n of_o maritagy_n which_o king_n john_n commit_v to_o his_o keep_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o hubert_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v king_n johns_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v for_o his_o discharge_n who_o so_o approve_v his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o never_o call_v he_o to_o any_o live_v but_o clere_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o such_o count_n whereunto_o answer_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n have_v no_o force_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o but_o that_o you_o may_v now_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n of_o this_o king_n for_o the_o same_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o other_o great_a objection_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o king_n king_n as_o for_o send_v and_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n dissuade_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o item_n for_o counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o normandy_n with_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o land_n there_o belong_v to_o his_o right_n whereby_o great_a treasure_n be_v there_o consume_v in_o vain_a item_n for_o corrupt_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o king_n john_n his_o father_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n for_o he_o to_o marry_v item_n for_o steal_v from_o he_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v he_o victorious_a in_o war_n &_o for_o send_v the_o same_o to_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n
send_v plain_a word_n to_o the_o king_n by_o solemn_a message_n that_o his_o grace_n without_o all_o delay_n shall_v seclude_v from_o he_o peter_n b._n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o alien_n of_o pictavia_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o with_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v displace_v he_o with_o his_o wicked_a counsellor_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v within_o themselves_o tractation_n for_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n the_o king_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o message_n be_v mighty_o move_v partly_o to_o fear_v partly_o to_o indignation_n especal_o have_v the_o late_a example_n of_o king_n john_n his_o father_n before_o his_o eye_n noble_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a perplexity_n doubt_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v but_o winchester_n with_o his_o wicked_a council_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o proceed_v with_o all_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o sparkle_n of_o poisoved_a council_n kindle_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v to_o a_o sharp_a battle_n between_o the_o king_n and_o richard_n earl_n martial_n with_o other_o noble_n to_o the_o great_a disquietness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o which_o war_n before_o be_v presignify_v by_o terrible_a thunder_a and_o lighten_v hear_v all_o england_n over_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n with_o such_o aboundaunee_n of_o rain_n and_o flood_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o england_n as_o cast_v down_o milnes_n overcover_v the_o field_n throw_v down_o house_n and_o do_v much_o harine_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o prosecute_v here_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n martial_n which_o continue_v near_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o what_o trouble_v it_o bring_v what_o damage_n it_o wrought_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n what_o train_n be_v lay_v what_o slanghter_n of_o man_n what_o waste_v of_o whole_a country_n ensue_v from_o wales_n unto_o shrewsbery_n how_o the_o marshal_v join_v himself_o with_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wall_n how_o the_o pictavians_n be_v almost_o all_o slay_v &_o destroy_v how_o the_o king_n be_v distress_v what_o forgery_n wily_a wint_fw-mi wrought_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o entrap_v the_o marshal_n &_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o irishman_n among_o who_o he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v all_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o other_o author_n who_o at_o large_a do_v entreat_v of_o the_o same_o as_o math._n parisian_n florilegus_n &_o such_o other_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v whithe_o rather_o pertain_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o see_v what_o sedition_n and_o continual_a disquietness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o all_o christian_a people_n almost_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n catholic_n obedience_n but_o especial_o to_o mark_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n then_o reign_v it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v or_o rather_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n then_o so_o blind_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o find_v in_o story_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o conuertes_n build_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o king_n at_o london_n do_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o then_o do_v it_o pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la joannis_n patris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n john_n his_o father_n &_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o auncieer_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n the_o silly_a soul_n redein_v by_o christ_n be_v then_o enwrap_v which_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o yet_o we_o teach_v the_o right_a doctrine_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o redemption_n exit_fw-la math._n parisien_n sipag_n 86._o mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 275._o pope_n of_o dissolve_v the_o election_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v defeat_v after_o who_o one_o john_n blund_n be_v elect_v who_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n this_o year_n a_o 1233._o to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o repeal_v and_o unetect_v again_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v in_o england_n &_o so_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o have_v another_o thousand_o promise_v he_o of_o the_o say_v winchester_n who_o by_o his_o money_n think_v to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o side_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o promotion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bribe_n notwithstanding_o both_o he_o with_o his_o geve_v and_o the_o other_o with_o his_o take_n of_o bribe_n be_v both_o detect_v and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n hate_v then_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n admit_v not_o the_o election_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o hold_v to_o benefice_n without_o his_o dispensation_n canterbury_n after_o who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o edmund_n cannon_n of_o salisbury_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n and_o have_v his_o palle_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o edmunde_v after_o for_o his_o virtue_n be_v canonise_v of_o the_o popish_a monk_n there_o for_o a_o saint_a lincoln_n and_o call_v s._n edmund_n about_o which_o time_n also_o robert_n bro_v be_v make_v b._n of_o lincoln_n this_o edmund_n accompany_v with_o other_o byshoppe_n during_o this_o trouble_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v in_o council_n at_o westminster_n king_n in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1234._o come_v vetere_v their_o mind_n bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o declare_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o become_v his_o saythfull_a servant_n that_o his_o council_n which_o then_o he_o follow_v be_v not_o find_v nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o peter_n winchester_n and_o of_o peter_n rival_n with_o other_o adherentes_fw-la 1._o first_o and_o in_o primis_fw-la cause_n for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o english_a nation_n call_v they_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o from_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o earl_n marschal_n and_o other_o sow_v discord_n among_o they_o 2._o item_n by_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n king_n john_n the_o king_n father_n lose_v first_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o baron_n after_o that_o lose_a normandy_n and_o afterward_o other_o land_n also_o and_o in_o the_o end_n waste_v all_o his_o treasure_n so_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o regiment_n of_o england_n have_v never_o no_o quiet_n after_o 3._o by_o the_o say_a counsel_n also_o in_o their_o time_n and_o memory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o suspend_v and_o in_o conclusion_n become_v tributary_n she_o that_o be_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o provincy_n and_o so_o war_v ensue_a upon_o the_o same_o the_o say_a king_n john_n his_o father_n incur_v great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o be_v extinguish_v lack_v both_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v keep_v long_a time_n against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o man_n &_o treasure_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o rupella_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 5._o moreover_o through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n at_o this_o present_a great_a perturbation_n seem_v to_o hang_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n for_o else_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o true_a justice_n and_o judgement_n may_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o king_n subject_n these_o tumult_n have_v never_o be_v stir_v and_o the_o king_n may_v have_v have_v his_o land_n unwasted_a and_o his_o treasure_n unconsume_v 6._o item_n in_o that_o say_v and_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o they_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v his_o council_n be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o division_n and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o by_o peace_n can_v not_o aspire_v by_o disturb_v and_o disherit_v other_o may_v be_v exalt_v 7._o item_n for_o that_o all_o the_o castle_n fort_n munition_n also_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ—_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
thereof_o shall_v be_v displace_v and_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n perfer_v yea_o also_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o the_o say_a pope_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v his_o grant_n to_o the_o king_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n yâ—_z one_o italian_a shall_v not_o succeed_v a_o other_o in_o any_o benefice_n there_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 240._o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o these_o matter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o intent_n all_o man_n that_o read_v these_o story_n &_o see_v the_o do_n of_o this_o western_a bishop_n may_v consider_v what_o just_a cause_n these_o grecian_n have_v to_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o subjection_n and_o communion_n for_o what_o christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seek_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v his_o brethren_n so_o give_v to_o avarice_n so_o greedy_a in_o get_v so_o injurious_a in_o oppress_v so_o insatiable_a in_o his_o exaction_n so_o malicious_a in_o revenge_v rome_n stir_v up_o war_n deprive_v king_n depose_v emperor_n play_v rex_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n so_o abominable_o abuse_v excommunication_n so_o false_a of_o promise_n so_o corrupt_a in_o life_n so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n and_o brief_o so_o far_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a bishop_n for_o what_o seem_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o set_v in_o benefice_n boy_n and_o outlandish_a italian_n and_o further_o one_o italian_a to_o succeed_v a_o other_o which_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o once_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v their_o face_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v yâ—_z grecian_n then_o for_o diffever_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o oppressor_n and_o giant_n against_o christ._n who_o wise_a example_n if_o this_o realm_n have_v then_o follow_v as_o they_o may_v certes_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o trouble_n not_o injury_n oppression_n war_n commotion_n great_a travail_n &_o charge_n beside_o the_o save_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o pound_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n full_a false_o have_v rake_v and_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o we_o but_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o history_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o declamation_n nor_o to_o dilate_v common_a place_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o else_o if_o i_o lift_v to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o matter_n will_v lead_v i_o christendom_n &_o truth_n peradventure_o will_v require_v i_o to_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o only_o say_v but_o can_v well_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n &_o principal_a cause_n i_o say_v not_o of_o much_o misery_n here_o in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n and_o notorious_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v these_o many_o year_n through_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n &_o especial_o of_o all_o the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o grecian_n also_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o whosoever_o well_o consider_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o view_v with_o all_o the_o do_n and_o act_n pass_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o blind_a lead_v of_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v good_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o think_v but_o also_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o only_o one_o narration_n touch_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o my_o history_n i_o mind_n the_o lord_n willing_a to_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n which_o happen_v even_o about_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1244._o king_n in_o the_o which_o year_n it_o chance_v that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o queen_n blanch_n fall_v very_o before_o sick_a lie_v in_o a_o swounde_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o few_o thought_n he_o will_v have_v live_v &_o some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v already_o among_o other_o there_o be_v with_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o sorow_v bitter_o for_o her_o son_n and_o give_v somewhat_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o superstition_n go_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o spear_n which_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n baldwynus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o grecian_n have_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sell_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mother_n also_o lay_v the_o crown_n &_o the_o spear_n to_o his_o body_n make_v a_o vow_n wtal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o son_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v he_o with_o health_n and_o release_v he_o of_o that_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v be_v croyse_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n thus_o as_o she_o with_o the_o b._n of_o paris_n and_o other_o there_o present_a be_v pray_v behold_v the_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈…〉_o begin_v with_o a_o sigh_n to_o pluck_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o so_o stretch_v himself_o begin_v to_o speak_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v he_o &_o call_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o as_o the_o king_n mother_n miracle_n with_o other_o there_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n so_o the_o king_n amend_v more_o and_o more_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v well_o recover_v receive_v solemn_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n vow_v for_o a_o freewill_n sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v suffer_v he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v the_o holy_a land_n forget_v belike_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o in_o samaria_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v but_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n which_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1244._o pariens_fw-la fol._n 182._o after_o this_o be_v great_a preparaunce_n and_o much_o a_o do_v in_o france_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n lâ—â—_n for_o after_o the_o k._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v croyse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n with_o diverse_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o earl_n and_o baron_n voyage_n and_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n to_o a_o mighty_a number_n receive_v also_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n atrebacensis_fw-la the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o britain_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la earl_n of_o swesson_n earl_n of_o s._n paul_n earl_n of_o druis_n earl_n retel_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n mo_z neither_o lack_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o holy_a business_n in_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o friar_n into_o france_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o king_n 1147._o &_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o gather_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n for_o 3._o year_n space_n together_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n likewise_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 20._o part_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v agree_v an._n 1246._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisian_n fol._n 204_o b._n short_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1247._o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o france_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a there_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n of_o tartarian_n or_o turk_n hear_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o require_v that_o he_o will_v become_v his_o
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o or_o of_o free_a cost_n glossa_fw-la then_o those_o false_a prophet_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n which_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o more_o express_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la by_o these_o word_n those_o our_o brethren_n do_v claim_v to_o themselves_o very_o rash_o as_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v such_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v well_v but_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n as_o also_o manifest_o to_o challenge_v the_o same_o if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v not_o where_o with_o all_o to_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n without_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o line_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o congregation_n whereby_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v needs_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 10._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o false_a teacher_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n &_o praise_n but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v as_o to_o the_o thess._n 2._o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o he_o touch_v those_o false_a prophet_n which_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v shall_v have_v the_o commendation_n but_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o exalt_v they_o therefore_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v praise_n &_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o praise_n to_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 11._o sign_n be_v cause_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v preach_v only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o no_o temporal_a gain_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 4._o saying_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n gloze_v our_o preach_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o glory_n and_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o in_o the_o phil._n 1._o be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n give_fw-ge or_o else_o for_o the_o verity_n sake_n let_v christ_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n gloze_v false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o either_o by_o seek_v some_o commodity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o else_o because_o of_o get_v good_n honour_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v injury_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o health_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n whereupon_o 2._o cor._n 12._o gloss_n because_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o your_o treasure_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o only_o you_o yourselves_o gloss_n for_o other_o way_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v of_o their_o substance_n because_o he_o more_o esteme_v they_o then_o their_o money_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o they_o therefore_o these_o evil_a and_o naughty_a preacher_n which_o preach_v for_o worldly_a gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o for_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v man_n understand_v when_o these_o good_a fellow_n preach_v for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o when_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o boast_v let_v he_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n gloss_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o any_o such_o prophet_n preach_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o heb._n 7._o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o any_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o gloss_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 12._o sign_n be_v hate_v or_o token_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v because_o such_o prophet_n do_v counterfeit_a themselves_o to_o have_v great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n than_o those_o that_o be_v their_o very_a governor_n &_o pastor_n have_v although_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n at_o all_o of_o they_o against_o who_o the_o gloze_v speak_v and_o the_o 1._o thess._n 2._o we_o be_v become_v meek_a and_o love_a towards_o you_o even_o as_o the_o nurse_n which_o geve_v her_o child_n suck_v gloss_n a_o woman_n nurse_v other_o man_n child_n for_o wage_n &_o not_o for_o love_v alone_o but_o she_o geve_v she_o own_o suck_n of_o very_a love_n with_o out_o respect_n of_o money_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n study_n not_o for_o eloquence_n nor_o for_o the_o curious_a place_n of_o their_o word_n but_o false_a prophet_n do_v they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o simple_a and_o uncloquent_a man_n etc._n etc._n gloss_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o false_a prophet_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a eloquence_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o gloss_n the_o corinthian_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o over_o nice_a eloquence_n the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o before_o all_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n gloss_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v as_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o for_o this_o occasion_n those_o that_o be_v true_a apostle_n have_v not_o their_o abide_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n know_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n behold_v those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n dwell_v in_o king_n court_n and_o therefore_o true_a apostle_n be_v not_o conversaunt_a in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n gloss_n hard_o &_o strait_a life_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_v not_o to_o come_v near_o prince_n palace_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o courtier_n be_v find_v great_a flatterer_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o court_n or_o that_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v use_v to_o flatter_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n else_o the_o 13._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n do_v not_o circumvent_v or_o subtle_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o else_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o we_o have_v false_o deceive_v not_o man_n gloss_n by_o the_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a get_n away_o of_o your_o substance_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v which_o get_v away_o from_o you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a friendship_n also_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n you_o hypocrite_n which_o spoil_v widow_n house_n by_o your_o long_a prayer_n which_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o
and_o above_o whereas_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30000._o of_o this_o robert_n gro_v write_v cestrensis_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o certain_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o recite_v he_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o person_n into_o his_o church_n which_o neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o rome_n lincoln_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v who_o than_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o depart_v which_o be_v an._n 1253._o it_o chance_v within_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a be_v a_o sleep_v a_o certain_a bishop_n apparel_v bishop_n like_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n on_o his_o left_a side_n say_v surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v amaze_v as_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o staff_n this_o robert_n though_o he_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n &_o as_o cestrensis_n say_v for_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cestrensis_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la prosecute_n this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a add_v this_o more_o unto_o it_o &_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1254._o which_o be_v an._n 1254._o being_n pass_v angry_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o spite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o ethnic_n a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v glad_o serve_v he_o therein_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o say_v b._n of_o linc._n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o come_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rest_n &_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o a_o vehement_a stroke_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crossestaffe_n thus_o say_v lincoln_n o_o thou_o scourfie_v lazy_a old_a bald_a lousy_a wretched_a dote_a pope_n have_v thou_o purpose_v to_o cast_v out_o my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o now_o come_v this_o rash_a wilfulness_n in_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o thou_o be_v this_o advanced_a by_o god_n &_o honour_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n although_o depart_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o manifold_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o disdainful_a hart_n have_v despise_v my_o wholesome_a admonition_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despise_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n strike_v as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o side_n leâ—t_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n be_v amaze_v hear_v these_o thing_n come_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o he_o ail_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n much_o trouble_v and_o bex_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v that_o great_a terror_n in_o his_o sleep_v vehement_o disturb_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o nor_o be_v restore_v to_o himself_o again_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o sore_o be_v my_o side_n and_o how_o eager_o it_o vex_v i_o as_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n eat_v or_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n mind_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n keep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o story_n so_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o after_o these_o wholesome_a admonition_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n innocent_a the_o pope_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o all_o set_v upon_o war_n suppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o secular_a affair_n give_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n counsel_n &_o expense_n bestow_v upon_o they_o can_v never_o prosper_v after_o that_o day_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o apulian_o all_o his_o army_n fight_v under_o the_o pope_n nephew_n their_o captain_n be_v slay_v &_o confound_v the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o confound_v who_o lamentable_a slaughter_n all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o pope_n not_o yet_o quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n direct_v his_o journey_n toward_o naples_n although_o sore_o vex_v in_o his_o side_n like_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o sâ—itten_v rather_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o can_v any_o physic_n of_o his_o cardinal_n help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n say_v the_o story_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o gentle_o correct_v he_o be_v alive_a his_o stripe_n do_v he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o enjoy_v any_o lucky_a or_o prosperous_a day_n till_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o yet_o any_o prosperous_a or_o quiet_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n 4._o and_o so_o continue_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v he_o be_v at_o naples_n an._n 1255._o 1255._o or_o as_o n._n trivet_n record_v an._n 1254._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n between_o robert_n gro_v &_o pope_n innocent_a ¶_o man_n in_o the_o which_o story_n be_v to_o be_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cestrensis_n of_o mathewe_n paris_n and_o of_o flor._n hist._n it_o be_v express_o testify_v and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o robert_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n yet_o thou_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o god_n hand_n deal_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n or_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o phantasy_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n his_o sense_n be_v a_o sleep_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o permission_n of_o god_n work_v after_o some_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o our_o imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o dead_a man_n material_o can_v ever_o rise_v again_o or_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n day_n to_o any_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n or_o without_o his_o staff_n to_o work_v any_o feat_n after_o he_o have_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n great_a dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v prebendship_n and_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v now_o vacant_a which_o right_a &_o power_n the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a side_n stand_v against_o he_o lincoln_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n among_o who_o one_o m._n wolf_n resist_v the_o archb._n to_o the_o face_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n make_v up_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o much_o money_n on_o both_o side_n be_v spend_v at_o length_n after_o this_o grosted_a be_v elect_v henry_n lexinton_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n about_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o lincoln_n have_v cruel_o crucify_v whip_v &_o torment_v a_o certain_a child_n name_v hugo_n of_o 9_o year_n of_o age_n an._n
the_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v maintain_v 4._o four_o when_o a_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o wound_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o whole_a tractation_n now_o remain_v with_o like_a brevity_n to_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o order_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o subdivision_n of_o every_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v note_v both_o the_o subtle_a proceed_n of_o these_o popish_a prelate_n and_o also_o the_o feeble_a and_o impotent_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v who_o building_n as_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o many_o other_o may_v appear_v whole_o &_o final_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n pomp_n and_o estimation_n above_o all_o other_o secular_a prince_n and_o person_n first_o as_o concern_v fear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o devide_v in_o 3._o part_n in_o geve_v in_o honour_v and_o restore_v for_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o geve_v large_o and_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justinian_n although_o nothing_o be_v good_a which_o be_v too_o much_o 2._o yet_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n good_n then_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o be_v use_v faithful_a distribution_n voluntary_o geve_v and_o necessary_a charity_n but_o now_o in_o our_o popish_a church_n revenue_n and_o land_n give_v neither_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o be_v man_n compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o geve_v still_o and_o again_o so_o little_a necessity_n be_v now_o to_o geve_v to_o such_o that_o the_o most_o wealth_n of_o realm_n almost_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o flow_v in_o such_o wealth_n be_v now_o wax_v so_o proud_a that_o king_n can_v scarce_o bear_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o pag._n 3_o 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o pope_n revenue_n here_o in_o england_n mount_v to_o more_o than_o three_o time_n double_a the_o stint_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o then_o may_v stand_v quòd_fw-la religio_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la but_o now_o as_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o counsel_n hold_v not_o postquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la filia_fw-la devor_n avit_fw-la matren_n church_n that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n final_o concern_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n four_o fault_n i_o note_v first_o that_o they_o geve_v superfluous_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v to_o necessity_n of_o life_n second_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o wicked_o three_o that_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o need_v not_o noble_a man_n in_o mean_a time_n defraud_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o need_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o complain_v four_o because_o of_o this_o title_n of_o geve_v man_n have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v to_o put_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n whereof_o example_n be_v before_o 2._o pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o abel_n offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la every_o great_a man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n must_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v wherein_o 3._o note_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v church_n first_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therein_o offer_v unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o abel_n do_v second_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v to_o all_o churchman_n offer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o churchman_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o other_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n show_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 72._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o third_o note_n be_v this_o that_o if_o noble_a person_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n then_o shall_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o flock_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o land_n yea_o and_o to_o note_v the_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n neither_o cattle_n nor_o land_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_o best_a that_o be_v their_o own_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o proud_a heart_n and_o kill_v it_o with_o the_o axe_n of_o humility_n geve_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a bullock_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n with_o like_a reason_n i_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n of_o numeri_fw-la 18._o and_o of_o paral._n cap._n ult._n that_o to_o offer_v up_o 1._o or_o to_o separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n be_v not_o now_o to_o geve_v to_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peradventure_o have_v more_o than_o they_o do_v well_o occupy_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v needy_a and_o be_v the_o true_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o laurence_n the_o true_a treasurer_n say_v supra_fw-la pag._n 72_o 1._o pag._n 362_o col_fw-fr 1._o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o honour_v our_o temporal_a father_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v much_o rather_o to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n answer_n a_o father_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o by_o age_n by_o nature_n by_o office_n and_o to_o all_o these_o we_o of_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v honour_n reverence_n obedience_n submission_n all_o be_v it_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n nor_o in_o like_a degree_n for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o age_a man_n &_o elder_n have_v also_o their_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o father_n so_o magistrate_n and_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v priest_n that_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o this_o honour_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v these_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v enough_o unless_o king_n and_o emperor_n geve_v and_o surrender_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o temporal_a rule_n &_o government_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o none_o to_o control_v they_o and_o unless_o noble_a man_n and_o subject_n endue_v they_o with_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o they_o call_v honour_n which_o they_o define_v only_o by_o geve_v temporal_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o rather_o consist_v in_o geve_v spiritual_o as_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o ministration_n to_o yield_v a_o prompt_a obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v 2._o defame_n or_o molest_v their_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o about_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v write_v to_o timothe_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o titus_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n second_o praesunt_fw-la to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o honour_n extend_v as_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v but_o these_o pastor_n be_v worthy_a their_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o so_o if_o they_o administer_v not_o their_o office_n well_o they_o be_v under_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o king_n extend_v bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n and_o yet_o to_o consider_v this_o double_a honour_n in_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o parent_n case_n of_o necessity_n will_v soon_o decide_v it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o son_n supportation_n wherein_o he_o can_v help_v but_o the_o one_o nature_n
any_o our_o progenitour_n exercise_v herein_o grievous_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n and_o damnify_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o present_a remedy_n whereof_o our_o love_a subject_n have_v make_v their_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o us._n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v upon_o land_n and_o tenemente_n within_o our_o realm_n after_o a_o dew_n manner_n and_o form_n we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o such_o unaccustomed_a imposition_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o any_o our_o subject_n within_o our_o dominion_n prohibit_v you_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n strai_fw-fr ght_o charge_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o presume_v to_o exact_v gather_v or_o levy_v the_o say_a peter_n penny_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o progenitour_n or_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reign_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o our_o realm_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v take_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o damage_n of_o subject_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o peter_n penny_n though_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o other_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o roll_n as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thus_o it_o follow_v de_fw-fr denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o find_v record_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n touch_v the_o peter_n penny_n of_o s_n peter_n adelwulfe_n a_o 187._o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n travel_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o canonise_a of_o s._n albone_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n visit_v the_o college_n of_o english_a student_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o rome_n do_v geve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n student_n in_o rome_n one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o tenement_n within_o this_o realm_n that_o have_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o amount_v to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 30_o penny_n and_o for_o this_o his_o munificence_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o no_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n public_a repent_v he_o for_o not_o perform_v enjoin_v penance_n shall_v therefore_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 857._o adewulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la westsaxonium_fw-la tempore_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la quarti_fw-la rome_n singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la 300._o mancusas_fw-la portari_fw-la precepit_fw-la taliter_fw-la dividendas_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viz._n 100_o mancusas_n in_o honoré_fw-it scilicet_fw-la petri_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la emendum_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la impletétur_fw-la omne_fw-la luminaria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o vespera_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la galli_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o 100_o mancusas_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pauli_n eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 100_o preterea_fw-la mancusas_fw-la precepit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la vniversali_fw-la pape_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la eleemosinas_fw-la ampliandas_fw-la et_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la differunt_fw-la mancusa_fw-la &_o mancaiquia_fw-la mancusa_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la marca_fw-la argentes_fw-la mancha_n vero_fw-la erat_fw-la moneta_fw-la aria_fw-la quadra_fw-la &_o valebat_fw-la communiter_fw-la 30._o denarios_fw-la argenteos_fw-la of_o which_o peter_n pence_n be_v find_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a rescript_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o gregorius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la cantuar_n &_o ebor._fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la &_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la archidiaconis_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officialibus_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la literae_fw-la istae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la denarij_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la qui_fw-la debentur_fw-la camere_n nostrae_fw-la colligantur_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it &_o in_o quibus_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la &_o dioces_fw-la debeantur_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitari_fw-la contingat_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la fecimus_fw-la annotari_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostlicae_fw-la continetur_fw-la de_fw-fr cantuar._n diocese_n 7._o l._n 1â—_n 5_o sterlingorum_fw-la de_fw-fr london_n diocese_n 16._o l._n 10._o s_o de_fw-fr rossens_n diocese_n u.l._n 12._o s_o de_fw-fr norwicens_fw-la diocese_n 21._o l._n 10.5_o de_fw-fr elienum_fw-la v._n l._n de_fw-fr lincol._n 42._o l._n de_fw-fr cistrens_fw-la 8._o l._n de_fw-fr winton_n 17._o l._n 6._o s._n 8._o d._n de_fw-fr exon._n 9_o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr wigorne_n 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr hereforde_n 6._o l._n de_fw-fr bathon_n diocese_n 12._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr saref_n burr_n 17._o l._n de_fw-fr coventre_fw-fr 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr eboram_n 11._o l._n 10._o s._n datum_n apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la 10._o kal._n maij._fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la summa_fw-la 30._o marce_fw-la &_o dimidi_fw-la concern_v which_o peter_n penny_n it_o be_v touch_v in_o yâ—_z law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o saint_n chap._n 10._o when_o where_o of_o who_o under_o what_o pain_n this_o peter_n penny_n must_v be_v gather_v be_v but_o the_o king_n mere_a alm_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v peter_n penny_n now_o for_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o k._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n for_o other_o matter_n as_o crane_n the_o pope_n help_n in_o compound_v the_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o 2._o archibishap_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o one_o province_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n greevous_o complain_v quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la 1._o that_o such_o hurly_n burly_n and_o uproar_n arise_v thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n assistant_n on_o both_o part_n in_o the_o very_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n to_o turn_v to_o our_o english_a matter_n again_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o they_o but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o long_o endure_v which_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o default_n do_v break_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n a_o privy_a messenger_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o lancaster_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v away_o etc._n etc._n spenser_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n detest_a the_o outrageous_a pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v daily_o both_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o such_o wise_a conspire_v against_o they_o that_o gather_v their_o power_n together_o they_o make_v be_v quest_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v the_o spenser_n from_o his_o person_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n &_o the_o baron_n come_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n at_o which_o parliament_n both_o the_o spenser_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v at_o dover_n and_o so_o void_v the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o the_o spenser_n again_o and_o set_v they_o in_o high_a authority_n &_o rule_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n nothing_o regard_v justice_n nor_o the_o cominon_n wealth_n wherefore_o the_o baron_n intend_v again_o to_o reform_v this_o mischief_n assemble_v their_o power_n but_o the_o king_n make_v so_o hasty_a speed_n and_o gather_v his_o people_n so_o soon_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o &_o pursue_v they_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o the_o baron_n not_o full_o join_v together_o some_o fly_v &_o some_o depart_n to_o the_o king_n some_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n be_v chase_v so_o eager_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o foresay_a thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v take_v &_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o chicf_a captain_n of_o this_o realm_n
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ—_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ—_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n â—sgisâ—râ—_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
it_o be_v semelich_o that_o thou_o come_v in_o poorness_n to_o prove_v who_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o kepen_v thy_o hest_n for_o give_v thou_o have_v ycome_v in_o form_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n man_n will_v rather_o for_o they_o dread_v then_o for_o thy_o love_n have_v ykept_a thy_o hest_n and_o so_o lord_n now_o thou_o may_v well_o ysee_v which_o loven_v thou_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o keep_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o poorness_n and_o in_o thy_o lowne_n needs_o he_o more_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o lordship_n and_o highness_n but_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upse_z down_o &_o man_n love_v poor_a man_n but_o a_o litlene_a porenes_n neither_o but_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o poorness_n and_o therefore_o lord_n together_o i_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v that_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v forsake_v poorness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v become_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n &_o make_v his_o treasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n he_o will_v plete_a and_o fight_v &_o curse_n and_o yet_o lord_n he_o will_v segge_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o thy_o true_a disciple_n mete_v do_v after_o thy_o teach_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a his_o good_n and_o plete_a for_o they_o and_o fight_v lord_n and_o curse_v and_o lord_n he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o asloyle_v a_o man_n of_o all_o manner_n thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o det_fw-la true_o lord_n i_o think_v he_o know_v little_a of_o charity_n for_o who_o that_o beth_fw-mi in_o charity_n possess_v thy_o good_n in_o common_a and_o not_o in_o proper_a at_o his_o neighbour_n need_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o none_o of_o they_o segge_v this_o be_v i_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o to_o spenden_fw-ge it_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o borow_v a_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n curse_v and_o dispend_v they_o to_o god_n worship_n god_n be_v apay_v of_o this_o spend_n and_o allow_v he_o this_o true_a do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v pay_v of_o that_o dispending_a that_o be_v the_o principal_a lord_n of_o those_o good_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n axen_v there_o of_o account_n other_o challenge_v it_o for_o debt_n serten_a of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o incerteine_a that_o these_o that_o charge_v so_o much_o det_fw-la of_o worldly_a cattle_n they_o know_v little_a of_o christ_n law_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o i_o be_o a_o bailie_n of_o god_n good_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o see_v my_o brother_n in_o need_n i_o be_o hold_a by_o charity_n to_o part_n with_o he_o of_o these_o good_n to_o his_o need_n and_o if_o he_o spend_v they_o well_o to_o the_o worshop_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v as_o though_o i_o myself_o have_v spend_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o if_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v well_o pay_v of_o my_o brother_n do_v and_o the_o despending_a of_o his_o good_n how_o may_v i_o segge_v for_o shame_n that_o my_o brother_n be_v dettour_n to_o i_o of_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o spend_v in_o god_n worship_n at_o his_o need_n neighbour_n and_o if_o my_o brother_n spend_v amiss_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o i_o be_o discharge_v of_o my_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_n if_o i_o take_v he_o in_o charity_n thilk_o good_n at_o his_o need_n and_o i_o be_o hold_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o evil_a dispending_a ne_o i_o may_v not_o axen_a the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o his_o need_n in_o form_n of_o debt_n for_o at_o his_o need_n they_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v my_o brother_n yholde_v to_o do_v to_o i_o give_v he_o see_v i_o in_o need_n and_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n little_o shall_v we_o chargen_v of_o debt_n and_o ne_o we_o shall_v not_o axen_v so_o dertes_o as_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o than_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o own_o for_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n we_o woollen_a neither_o fight_n nor_o curse_n ne_o plete_a for_o our_o good_n with_o our_o brethren_n o_o lord_n thus_o thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o lyven_v and_o so_o they_o lyveden_fw-mi while_n they_o have_fw-mi good_a shepherd_n that_o fedden_a thy_o sheep_n and_o rob_v they_o not_o of_o their_o lifelode_n as_o peter_n thy_o good_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o other_o apostle_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n he_o rob_v thy_o pupil_n of_o their_o bodylich_o lyfelode_n for_o he_o orden_v proud_a shepherd_n to_o lyven_v in_o ease_n by_o thâ—itenth_n party_n of_o poor_a man_n travel_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o lyven_v where_o they_o like_v and_o give_v man_n not_o wolen_v wilfullich_o give_v they_o the_o tithinge_n they_o wolen_v have_v they_o against_o their_o will_n by_o maysterye_n &_o by_o curse_v to_o maken_v they_o scotfree_a ¶_o lord_n how_o may_v any_o man_n segge_v that_o such_o shepherdess_n that_o loven_v more_o the_o wool_n than_o the_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi not_o thy_o sheep_n in_o body_n ne_fw-la in_o soul_n ne_o be_v such_o ravenour_n &_o thief_n and_o who_o may_v segge_v that_o the_o mayntaynour_n of_o such_o shepherdess_n ne_o be_v not_o a_o maintenour_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n how_o will_v he_o assoil_v shepherdess_n of_o their_o rob_n without_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n robber_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o against_o their_o will_n lord_n of_o all_o shepherdess_n bless_a mote_n thou_o be_v for_o thou_o love_v more_o the_o sheep_n than_o theeir_n will_v for_o thou_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o love_n of_o thy_o sheep_n thou_o take_v thy_o death_n to_o bring_v thy_o sheep_n ouâ—_n of_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o the_o most_o charge_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o do_v truelich_o and_o take_v the_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sheep_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o sheep_n by_o the_o that_o be_v the_o door_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v a_o few_o other_o do_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o clepen_v himself_o successor_n to_o peter_n dâ—â—â—e_n for_o their_o work_n show_v what_o they_o be_v for_o they_o robben_fw-mi and_o sleen_n and_o destroyen_fw-mi they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o travail_n and_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o in_o ease_n they_o sleen_n thy_o sheep_n for_o they_o pyenen_fw-la they_o for_o hunger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n they_o destroyen_fw-mi the_o sheep_n for_o with_o might_n and_o with_o sternship_n they_o rulen_v thy_o sheep_n that_o for_o dread_a they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o mountain_n christ._n and_o there_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n destroy_v they_o for_o default_n of_o a_o good_a shepeheard_n ¶_o o_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n deliver_v thy_o sheep_n out_o of_o such_o shepherd_n ward_n that_o retch_v not_o of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o have_v their_o wool_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o thy_o sheep_n be_v in_o great_a mischief_n and_o foul_a accumber_v with_o their_o shepherd_n because_o ¶_o but_o for_o thy_o shepherd_n wolden_a be_v excuse_v they_o have_v ygeten_v they_o hire_v man_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n and_o these_o come_fw-mi in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o dreadless_a their_o work_n show_v that_o inward_o with_o in_o forth_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n for_o have_v they_o their_o hire_n they_o ne_v retch_v but_o a_o little_a how_o sorilich_o thy_o sheep_n be_v keep_v for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi themselves_o they_o be_v but_o hire_v man_n that_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o when_o the_o shulden_a feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n in_o the_o plenteous_a pasture_n lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n they_o stonden_v between_o they_o &_o their_o lesewe_v so_o that_o the_o sheep_n ne_fw-fr have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v but_o eaté_n they_o shall_v not_o thereof_o but_o they_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o a_o sorry_a sour_a lesewe_v of_o lesinge_n &_o of_o tale_n and_o so_o thy_o sheep_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sickness_n through_o this_o evil_n lesewe_v and_o give_v any_o sheep_n break_v over_o into_o thy_o lesewe_v to_o tasten_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o anon_o these_o hire_a man_n drive_v he_o out_o with_o hound_n and_o thus_o thy_o sheep_n by_o these_o hire_a man_n be_v ykept_a out_o of_o their_o kindlich_fw-ge lesewe_v and_o
he_o make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n for_o who_o may_v be_v more_o agens_fw-la christ_n than_o he_o that_o in_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o werke_n undoth_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n byleven_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o byleven_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v ybounden_a in_o heaven_n &_o under_o this_o colour_n he_o undoth_a christ_n law_n and_o make_v man_n always_o to_o kepen_v his_o law_n and_o hest_n and_o thus_o man_n may_v yseene_a that_o he_o be_v agen_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o make_v man_n worshupen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n describe_v as_o the_o the_o proud_a k._n nabugodonosor_n do_v sometime_o that_o be_v k._n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o we_o lewed_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o jesu_n christ_n beleven_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o christ_n and_o thy_o law_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n and_o nabugodonosor_n that_o be_v false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o preach_n and_o lord_n strength_n thou_o we_o agen_v our_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o maken_v we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o law_n other_o else_o to_o putten_n we_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n onlich_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o trust_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o mischief_n for_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o be_v without_o end_n lord_n thou_o he_o taught_v not_o thy_o disciple_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o setten_v they_o a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fast_v ne_o in_o prayeng_v ne_o other_o almous_a deed_n ne_o thyself_o ne_o thy_o disciple_n useden_fw-mi no_o such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o lord_n thou_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o bede_fw-mi he_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o thy_o disciple_n baptize_v fulleden_fw-mi man_n 〈◊〉_d name_n in_o forgevenesse_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o they_o take_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o priest_n dare_v now_o and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o affoâ—tedest_v no_o man_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o peyne_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o his_o sin_n ne_o thou_o graunt_v no_o man_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o give_v there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n and_o any_o earthliche_fw-it man_n have_v power_n to_o deliveren_n sinful_a man_n from_o the_o peyne_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n saven_n everich_v man_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o thilk_o peyne_n since_o they_o make_v they_o great_a than_o any_o bodeliche_fw-it peynes_n of_o this_o world_n also_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o power_n he_o himself_o shall_v never_o come_fw-mi in_o purgatory_n ne_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o since_o we_o see_v well_o that_o he_o ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n to_o kepen_v himself_o ne_o other_o man_n neither_o out_n of_o these_o bodilych_a peyne_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o other_o man_n may_v i_o ne_v by_o leave_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o aboven_v all_o other_o man_n and_o i_o trow_v that_o in_o this_o he_o high_v himself_o above_o god_n 〈…〉_o as_o touch_v the_o sell_n of_o byshoprick_n &_o personage_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o agen_v god_n ordinance_n he_o rob_v poor_a man_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o sell_v it_o other_o geve_v it_o benefice_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o idleness_n that_o do_v the_o lewd_a puplelitell_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n as_o we_o tell_v before_o thus_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o trew_v of_o meekness_n and_o of_o poor_a nesse_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o chastise_v that_o be_v aforsake_v of_o fleshlich_o lust_n for_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o the_o word_n for_o lord_n thou_o ordeinedist_a woman_n more_o frele_n than_o man_n to_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o man_n rule_n &_o his_o help_n to_o please_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n marriage_n ne_o thou_o ne_o ordeinedist_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o maken_v she_o his_o wife_n to_o lyven_v with_o she_o in_o his_o lustis_n as_o a_o swine_n do_v or_o a_o horse_n and_o his_o wife_n ne_o like_o he_o not_o to_o his_o lust_n lord_n thou_o ne_o give_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o departen_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o but_o lord_n thy_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a accord_n between_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o lyven_v together_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o thy_o service_n either_o the_o better_a for_o other_o help_v and_o thilk_o that_o thus_o ben_fw-mi ycome_a together_o be_v join_v by_o thou_o and_o thilk_o that_o god_n join_v may_v no_o man_n depart_v but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o give_v a_o man_n see_v a_o woman_n to_o coveten_v she_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n lechery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n desire_v his_o wife_n in_o covetise_n of_o such_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o whoredom_n his_o weddin_n be_v lechery_n ne_o thou_o ne_o joine_v they_o not_o together_o thus_o be_v raguels_n daughter_n ywedded_a to_o seven_o husband_n that_o the_o devil_n instrangle_v but_o toby_n take_v she_o to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o clennes_n and_o bryng_v up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o thy_o worship_n and_o on_o he_o the_o devil_n ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o wedding_n be_v i_o make_v in_o god_n for_o god_n and_o through_o god_n marry_v a_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v far_o ygo_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o wedding_n for_o now_o man_n wedden_a their_o wyve_n for_o fairness_n other_o for_o riches_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fleshlich_o lust_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o preve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v two_o wed_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o man_n as_o they_o shoulden_v after_o thy_o law_n of_o marriage_n but_o other_o the_o man_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o buxum_fw-la to_o her_o man_n and_o thus_o lord_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prefe_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o preve_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o or_o no._n dream_n and_o lord_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v common_a among_o thy_o people_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hire_v man_n sedden_a they_o with_o their_o *_o sweven_n and_o leasinge_n and_o lord_n where_o they_o shoulden_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o field_n they_o seggen_fw-mi their_o order_n be_v so_o holy_a for_o thy_o marriage_n and_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o suffren_a priest_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n but_o lord_n anselmus_fw-la he_o will_v dispensen_v with_o they_o to_o kepen_v horen_n for_o a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o lord_n all_o horedome_n be_v forfend_a in_o thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o never_o forfende_v priest_n their_o wife_n never_o thy_o apostle_n neither_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v in_o our_o land_n priest_n have_fw-mi wife_n until_o anselmus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o leven_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o nine_o as_o huntingdon_n write_v and_o lord_n this_o make_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n beleven_v that_o lechery_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o we_o lewd_a man_n pray_fw-mi thou_o that_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge send_v we_o shepherd_n of_o thou_o own_o that_o wolen_fw-ge feeden_fw-ge thy_o flock_n in_o thy_o lesewe_v and_o go_v before_o themselves_o and_o so_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o they_o mayen_v know_v thou_o and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n hart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o lord_n geve_v we_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o law_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o mischievous_a wolf_n and_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v shorten_v these_o day_n
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
knowledge_n i_o guilty_a so_o as_o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o doom_n in_o my_o absence_n and_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o denounce_v i_o accurse_v that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o unrightfull_a iugement_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n one_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o king_n court_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o bishops_n court_n court_n for_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v accurse_v he_o may_v no_o fear_n by_o his_o law_n but_o they_o must_v he_o sech_v succour_v of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o by_o a_o writ_n of_o significant_fw-la put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v for_o in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n there_o lig_v judgement_n of_o death_n &_o that_o doom_n may_v not_o be_v give_v without_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n as_o they_o sayden_n to_o pilate_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o for_o i_o think_v that_o no_o justice_n will_v geve_v sudden_o &_o untrue_a doom_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o therefore_o open_o i_o appeal_v to_o hem_v and_o send_v my_o conclusion_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o be_v well_o aviset_v or_o that_o they_o give_v doom_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doom_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o maisterful_o defend_v his_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o and_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v always_o conditional_a as_o the_o people_n open_o know_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v &_o yet_o say_v &_o always_o will_v that_o if_o they_o caâ—nen_fw-mi show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n that_o i_o have_v erret_fw-la i_o will_v glad_o ben_fw-mi amendet_fw-la and_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o so_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n ne_o never_o more_o in_o god_n grace_n will_v ben_fw-mi en_fw-fr no_n wise_a the_o four_o cause_n be_v error_n for_o the_o bishop_n law_n that_o they_o deem_v man_n by_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n the_o pope_n law_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o hate_v they_o &_o too_o slay_v they_o and_o grant_v man_n pardon_v to_o werren_a again_o heathen_a man_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a the_o bishop_n law_n teach_v to_o be_v wretchfull_a for_o death_n be_v the_o great_a wretch_n that_o man_n mow_v do_v on_o he_o that_o guilty_a be_v there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v he_o that_o diseazen_n we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n law_n teach_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o in_o their_o great_a sentence_n that_o they_o usen_fw-mi they_o presume_v to_o damn_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o they_o cursen_a and_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n of_o blaspheme_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v we_o be_v patient_a the_o pope_n law_n justify_v two_o sword_n that_o wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n to_o swear_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o church_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n forbid_v we_o lechery_n the_o pope_n law_n justify_v the_o abominable_a whoredom_n of_o common_a woman_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o place_n have_v a_o great_a tribute_n or_o rent_n of_o whoredom_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v to_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o pardon_n order_n blessing_n and_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n &_o benefice_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v know_v amongst_o they_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v peace_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n assoyle_v man_n for_o money_n to_o gader_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o other_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n christ._n there_o as_o christ_n law_n forbid_v swear_v the_o pope_n law_n justifi_v swear_v and_o compel_v man_n thereto_o whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n justify_v and_o mayntayne_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o yet_o the_o 5_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o bishops_n deman_n man_n by_o be_v the_o same_o unrightfull_a law_n that_o christ_n be_v demet_v by_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o with_o the_o pharise_n for_o right_a as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o gaven_n more_fw-mi credens_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o false_a witness_n that_o witness_v against_o christ_n than_o they_o deden_fw-mi to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o witnesseden_fw-mi to_o his_o true_a preach_n and_o his_o miracle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n give_v more_o leven_a by_o their_o law_n to_o two_o heretic_n &_o apostat_n or_o two_o come_fw-mi wyman_n that_o woulden_a witnesseden_fw-mi agayne_n a_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n than_o to_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o antechrist_n and_o his_o law_n contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o law_n pope_n full_o i_o forsake_v this_o law_n and_o so_o i_o read_v all_o christian_a man_n for_o thus_o by_o a_o other_o point_n of_o this_o law_n they_o mighten_v conquer_v much_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o can_v by_o this_o law_n present_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n his_o good_n shulen_v be_v forfeit_v from_o he_o &_o from_o his_o heir_n and_o so_o may_v they_o light_o have_v 2._o or_o 3._o false_a witness_n to_o record_n a_o heresy_n again_o what_o true_a man_n so_o hem_v like_v herefore_o i_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o may_v lawful_a appeal_n from_o a_o false_a doom_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v righteouslye_o demet_v by_o the_o troth_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o this_o appeal_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o appeal_v open_o to_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o shall_v deem_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o i_o wot_v well_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o no_o man_n to_o deem_v a_o troth_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n almighty_a with_o david_n in_o the_o sauter_n book_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la &_o iustitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la judicare_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la &_o pauperes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v they_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n son_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o thy_o poor_a one_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o burgesy_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o m._n william_n swinderby_n parliament_n iesu_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n help_v thy_o people_n that_o loven_v thy_o law_n and_o make_v know_v through_o thy_o grace_n thy_o teachinge_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n dear_a sir_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o token_n that_o this_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v forth_o bring_v of_o adam_n kind_n into_o this_o world_n shulen_v come_v together_o at_o domesday_n scotfree_a and_o poor_a ichone_v to_o geve_v account_n and_o receive_v after_o his_o deed_n joy_n or_o paynen_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o make_v we_o our_o werk_n good_a you_o while_o that_o god_n of_o mercy_n abide_v and_o be_v you_o stable_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o you_o shulen_v see_v his_o help_n about_o you_o constantes_fw-la estore_n &_o videbitis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la this_o land_n be_v full_a of_o ghostly_a coward_n in_o ghostly_a battle_n few_o dare_v stand_v but_o christ_n the_o comforter_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o that_o his_o hart_n barst_o for_o our_o love_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o doughty_a duke_n comfort_v we_o thus_o estote_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o strong_a in_o battle_n he_o say_v and_o fight_v you_o with_o the_o old_a adder_n state_n in_o fide_fw-la viriliter_fw-la agite_fw-la etc._n etc._n wake_v you_o &_o pray_v you_o stone_v you_o in_o believe_v do_v you_o manly_a and_o be_v you_o comfortet_fw-la and_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n for_o saint_n paul_n bid_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o see_v the_o prevetye_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n euigilate_n iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n awake_v you_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n be_v you_o stable_n
and_o unmoveable_a awake_v you_o quick_o and_o sleep_v nought_o and_o stone_v now_o strong_o for_o god_n law_n for_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v blesset_n be_v he_o that_o awake_v for_o nought_o to_o sleeper_n but_o to_o waker_n god_n have_v behite_a the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o we_o from_o sleep_n for_o to_o arise_v for_o he_o that_o early_o awake_v to_o i_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v christ_n himseluen_o this_o wake_a ghostly_a be_v good_a live_n out_o of_o sin_n this_o sleep_n betoken_v that_o which_o coward_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o gostlye_o comfort_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o through_o a_o deceaveable_a sleep_n be_v this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n the_o fiend_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o sin_n and_o fir_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o god_n death_n be_v a_o liken_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o preve_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o now_o be_v scotfree_a and_o full_a of_o we_o will_v a_o one_o he_o make_v he_o a_o needy_a wrech_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o wake_v for_o if_o thou_o wake_v nought_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o wit_n what_o hour_n and_o if_o the_o husbandman_n say_v christ_n wist_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v wake_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o undermine_v his_o house_n saint_n peter_n therefore_o warn_v and_o say_v wake_v and_o be_v you_o ware_n suffer_v you_o no_o man_n he_o say_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o wilfullye_o for_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v time_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o doom_n begin_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v poule_n that_o needs_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o head_n or_o else_o your_o body_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o curset_n be_v he_o say_v poule_n that_o love_v not_o jesu_n christ._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v he_o christ_n himself_o tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v my_o hest_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o curse_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v poule_n that_o do_v christ_n work_n deceiveable_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v poule_n ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o christ_n our_o god_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o shame_v i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v man_n son_n ashame_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o set_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o each_o man_n he_o say_v that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n and_o whorish_a man_n son_n shall_v knowledge_n he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o you_o therefore_o be_v christenman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n man_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o daren_a show_v you_o the_o king_n man_n for_o hit_v hâ—d_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o know_v thereof_o to_o be_v convert_v backward_o there_o from_o we_o know_v christ_n that_o be_v trought_v we_o say_v all_o through_o our_o belief_n if_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o dread_n true_o we_o deny_v the_o troth_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a how_o short_a no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n do_v we_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o we_o have_v time_n be_v true_a say_v god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o think_v on_o judas_n machabeus_n that_o be_v god_n true_a knight_n that_o comfort_v hartelye_a god_n true_a people_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o law_n and_o geve_v you_o he_o say_v your_o life_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shulen_v win_v he_o say_v great_a joy_n and_o a_o name_n for_o evermore_o be_v not_o abraham_n he_o say_v in_o temptation_n find_fw-mi true_a and_o be_v reckon_v arectet_fw-la unto_o he_o evermore_o to_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o anguish_n he_o keep_v true_o god_n hest_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n providence_n lord_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o troth_n phinees_n our_o fadure_n love_v he_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testament_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n josue_n for_o he_o fulfillet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dome_n man_n in_o israel_n caleph_n that_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v therefore_o the_o heretage_n he_o say_v david_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o get_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o world_n hely_n for_o that_o he_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n law_n be_v take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n ananie_n azary_n and_o misaell_n he_o say_v weren_a deliverer_n thoore_n through_o true_a belief_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o true_a daniel_n in_o his_o simpleness_n be_v deliveret_fw-la from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n bethink_v you_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o he_o sail_v that_o man_n that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o dread_v you_o nought_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n his_o glory_n be_v he_o say_v but_o worm_n and_o torde_n he_o be_v to_o day_n he_o say_v you_o make_v high_a to_o morrow_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v turn_v he_o say_v into_o his_o earth_n again_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v perisher_n son_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v you_o comforter_n and_o die_v manly_a in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v you_o shulen_v be_v glorious_a in_o he_o and_o david_n the_o king_n say_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o psalter_n book_n 119._o blesset_n be_v they_o lord_n that_o keep_v thy_o law_n in_o world_n of_o world_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la say_v god_n thus_o 26._o give_v that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge in_fw-ge my_o hest_n &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o theyt_n fruit_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o apple_n and_o you_o shallen_v eat_v your_o bread_n in_o fullness_n you_o shoulen_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n without_o drede_n i_o shall_v geve_v peace_n in_o your_o cost_n you_o shall_v sleep_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v you_o evil_a beast_n i_o shall_v do_v away_o from_o you_o and_o sword_n shall_v not_o pass_v your_o term_n you_o shuln_v pursue_v your_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v before_o you_o fifty_o of_o you_o shulne_v pursue_v a_o hundred_o of_o heren_n a_o hundret_a of_o you_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o your_o enemy_n he_o say_v shulen_v fall_n through_o sword_n and_o your_o suit_n i_o shall_v he_o say_v behold_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o wax_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v multiplier_n and_o i_o shall_v strength_n with_o you_o my_o covenaunt_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o aulis'_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o thereon_o and_o you_o shuln_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v wend_v among_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shulne_v be_v my_o people_n if_o that_o you_o hear_v i_o not_o ne_o do_v nought_o all_o my_o hest_n but_o dispisen_v my_o law_n and_o my_o dome_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o tho_o thing_n that_o of_o i_o be_v ordener_n and_o breken_fw-mi my_o commandment_n and_o my_o covenant_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v visit_v you_o sure_o in_o need_n and_o bren_a which_o shall_v dim_v your_o eghenen_fw-la and_o shall_v waste_v your_o life_n about_o nought_o you_o shulne_v sow_v your_o seed_n for_o hit_n shall_v be_v devouret_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shulen_v be_v underling_n to_o they_o that_o have_v hatet_fw-la you_fw-mi you_o shall_v flee_v no_o man_n pursue_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v buxom_a to_o i_o i_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o thorn_n and_o seven_o fold_n blame_v and_o i_o shall_v all_o to_o brace_v the_o hardness_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o heaven_n above_o you_o as_o iron_n &_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n about_o nought_o shall_v your_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v you_o forth_o no_o fruit_n ne_o tree_n shall_v geve_v none_o apple_n to_o you_o if_o that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
holy_a but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o say_v so_o matter_n read_v this_o say_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o charmer_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n will_v have_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o and_o they_o all_o to_o be_v beat_v the_o conjurer_n and_o now_o consider_v this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o marvel_v wherefore_o the_o vicious_a priest_n do_v sell_v their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n dearer_o as_o also_o their_o mass_n &_o trental_n of_o mass_n than_o those_o that_o be_v devout_a lie_v man_n and_o holy_a woman_n which_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n desire_n do_v flee_v from_o vice_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n &_o wicked_a person_n neither_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v soon_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o sinful_a priest_n deliver_v a_o other_o man_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o prayer_n or_o else_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o prayer_n from_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v god_n so_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n god_n that_o for_o his_o mass_n his_o prayer_n or_o oblation_n he_o may_v deliver_v any_o man_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n no_o but_o for_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n &_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n always_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o us._n and_o every_o priest_n always_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o mass_n of_o this_o oblation_n neither_o do_v we_o this_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o oblation_n into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o always_o in_o his_o presence_n see_v the_o same_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o remembrance_n this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v &_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a love_n be_v make_v by_o a_o press_v which_o more_o love_v sin_n then_o god_n or_o how_o can_v any_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n please_v god_n in_o what_o holy_a place_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o what_o holy_a vestment_n soever_o he_o put_v on_o or_o what_o holy_a prayer_n soever_o he_o make_v and_o where_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fornication_n the_o priest_n be_v now_o more_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o more_o strait_o bind_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n whereat_o i_o can_v but_o great_o marvel_v for_o why_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o honour_v man_n as_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o spiritual_a fornication_n how_o therefore_o be_v priest_n bind_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o leave_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sing_v of_o matines_n therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v priest_n ought_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a precept_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o decretal_n jeronymus_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a let_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n swell_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilishe_a temptation_n let_v none_o be_v angry_a if_o the_o priest_n do_v sometime_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o he_o that_o forbid_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o above_o christ_n or_o what_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n depart_v do_v priest_n therefore_o sin_n or_o not_o which_o bargain_n for_o money_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n do_v whip_v those_o that_o be_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v the_o same_o adenne_n of_o theene_n true_o he_o cast_v not_o out_o such_o merchant_n from_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o hierome_n upon_o this_o text_n say_v let_v the_o priest_n be_v diligent_a and_o take_v good_a heed_n in_o this_o church_n jeronymus_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n he_o doubtless_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o seek_v gain_n by_o religion_n &_o by_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n study_v to_o find_v occasion_n of_o merchandise_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v make_v accurse_v symoniacal_a heresy_n &_o do_v command_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o pass_a or_o marvellous_a spiritual_a grace_n do_v seek_v gain_n or_o money_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n let_v thy_o money_n and_o thou_o go_v both_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v uere_o prayer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abominable_a or_o the_o say_n on_o of_o hand_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v say_v unto_o they_o heale_n you_o the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o geve_v you_o again_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o grievous_a pain_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n free_o from_o god_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o sell_v his_o act_n unless_o he_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o authority_n this_o true_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o speak_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisy_n &_o priest_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o have_v eat_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v widow_n by_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o receive_v great_a damnation_n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v our_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n differ_v from_o they_o purgatory_n do_v not_o our_o priest_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o possession_n that_o by_o their_o long_a prayer_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n from_o the_o grevous_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n how_o many_o lordship_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n may_v deliver_v those_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o pain_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n grevous_o torment_v and_o vex_v if_o their_o prayer_n and_o speak_v of_o holy_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o pain_n purgatory_n unless_o they_o have_v good_a work_n how_o shall_v other_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n by_o their_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n yea_o peradventure_o those_o lordship_n or_o land_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o themselves_o have_v get_v by_o might_n from_o other_o faithful_a man_n unjust_a and_o violent_o and_o the_o canous_a do_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_a till_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o wrongful_o be_v restore_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a which_o do_v unjust_o possess_v such_o lordship_n or_o land_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n from_o pain_n which_o have_v give_v
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v whole_o reform_v our_o church_n now_o altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o original_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regijs_fw-la ¶_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n plangunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la crimen_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la paulus_n fert_fw-la horum_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la surgunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gyerzite_n simone_n nati_fw-la nomine_fw-la praelati_fw-la hoc_fw-la defensare_fw-la parati_fw-la qui_fw-la reges_fw-la estis_fw-la populis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praeestis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la gladios_fw-la prohibere_fw-la potestis_fw-la ¶_o the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v the_o english_a nation_n do_v lament_v of_o sodomite_n their_o sin_n which_o paul_n do_v plain_o signify_v by_o idol_n to_o begin_v but_o giersitis_fw-la full_a ingrate_fw-it from_o sinful_a simon_n spring_v this_o to_o defend_v though_o priest_n be_v name_n make_v bulwark_n agree_v and_o strong_a you_o prince_n therefore_o which_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n god_n have_v place_v with_o justice_n sword_n why_o see_v you_o not_o this_o evil_a great_a deface_v after_o these_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o return_v home_o from_o dubline_n into_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o at_o his_o return_n call_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n unto_o he_o richard_n stury_n lewes_n clifforde_v thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n â—_o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o do_v terrible_o threaten_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o side_n charge_v they_o straight_o never_o to_o hold_v maintain_v nor_o favour_v any_o more_o those_o opinyon_n and_o conclusion_n and_o namely_o of_o richard_n stury_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o that_o day_n favour_n or_o defend_v any_o such_o opinion_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v the_o king_n then_o answer_v and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o again_o to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n all_o this_o while_n w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o pope_n urbane_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o catholic_a sect_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 6._o year_n before_o 9_o after_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o schismatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n boniface_n 9_o who_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n leave_v no_o diligence_n unattempted_a to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o urbane_n have_v begin_v in_o suppress_v they_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v write_v sundry_a time_n to_o king_n richard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o his_o provision_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la and_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o such_o richard_n who_o he_o false_o suggest_v to_o be_v lollarde_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o courteous_a pope_n who_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v with_o his_o sword_n at_o least_o with_o cruel_a slander_n of_o his_o malicious_a tongue_n will_v work_v his_o poison_n against_o they_o which_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1396._o 1398._o which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v thomas_n arundel_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1398._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o certain_a letter_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n which_o because_o i_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o proceed_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n the_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a son_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o kiss_v of_o that_o his_o bless_a foot_n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n water_n &_o my_o eye_n stream_v tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o decay_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o our_o mother_n 9_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o she_o by_o her_o own_o child_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v forget_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n have_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n chaleng_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n resemble_v so_o the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v scarce_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o pastor_n as_o a_o stranger_n they_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v shun_v as_o a_o hireling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o holy_a standard_n of_o the_o lord_n beforsaken_a of_o his_o host_n and_o so_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o riches_n become_v solitary_a and_o desolate_a and_o the_o land_n or_o people_n which_o be_v soâ—t_n to_o say_v flourish_v in_o her_o prosperity_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n lest_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o face_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o maze_n that_o she_o shall_v hot_a know_v where_o to_o turn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v he_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v with_o weep_v speak_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o now_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o wander_v that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o say_v and_o so_o many_o shepherd_n have_v destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o make_v his_o amiable_a portion_n a_o waste_a wilderness_n this_o multitude_n of_o shepherdess_n be_v become_v very_o burdenous_a to_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o when_o two_o strive_v to_o be_v chief_a the_o state_n of_o both_o their_o dignity_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o both_o party_n go_v about_o to_o subdue_v unto_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a yet_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o purpose_n by_o work_v this_o way_n there_o begin_v to_o rise_v now_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_a as_o when_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quick_a innocent_a body_n be_v ask_v when_o the_o two_o harlot_n do_v strive_v afore_o solomon_n church_n like_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v â—eroboham_fw-mi the_o intruder_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o salomon_n sin_n even_o so_o of_o old_a time_n the_o desire_n of_o rule_v have_v draw_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v yourselves_o remember_v we_o beseech_v you_o how_o that_o all_o greece_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o primarche_n of_o constantinople_n church_n and_o how_o mahome_n with_o his_o fellow_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n where_o as_o the_o same_o supremacy_n have_v wythdrawen_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o in_o very_a few_o realm_n the_o candle_n that_o burn_v afore_o the_o lord_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n and_o although_o now_o remain_v few_o country_n profess_v
item_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v put_v up_o by_o public_a petition_n that_o the_o pope_n collector_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n within_o 40._o day_n or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o that_o every_o such_o collector_n from_o henceforth_o may_v be_v a_o englishman_n and_o swear_v to_o execute_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o year_n abovesayd_a of_o the_o king_n 9_o the_o 26._o of_o january_n m._n john_n mandour_n clark_n be_v charge_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v ne_o send_v over_o to_o rome_n ne_o attempt_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o durham_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n or_o of_o the_o party_n present_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n on_o peril_n that_o may_v ensue_v 6._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v enact_v first_o touch_v the_o stapler_n that_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n next_o ensue_v that_o the_o staple_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o calais_n into_o england_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o 27._o edw._n 3._o the_o which_o statute_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v and_o further_o that_o every_o alien_n that_o bring_v merchaundise_n into_o the_o realm_n shall_v find_v sufficient_a surety_n to_o buy_v and_o carry_v away_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o half_a the_o value_n of_o his_o say_a merchaundise_n usury_n item_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v that_o against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n than_o term_v shift_n practise_v as_o well_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n the_o order_n make_v by_o john_n notte_fw-it late_a mayor_n of_o london_n may_v be_v execute_v throughout_o the_o realm_n 29._o moreover_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n it_o be_v accord_v for_o that_o sir_n w._n brian_n knight_n have_v purchase_v from_o rome_n a_o bull_n direct_v from_o the_o archbshop_n of_o cant_n and_o york_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v break_v up_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v away_o diverse_a letter_n privilegy_n and_o charter_n the_o same_o bull_n be_v red_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v adjudge_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o remain_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n also_o 29._o w._n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o protestation_n in_o the_o open_a parliament_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o bishop_n or_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o or_o touch_v any_o presentment_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n record_v in_o any_o the_o king_n court_n he_o further_o protest_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o translation_n to_o any_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o king_n will_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o free_a as_o the_o same_o have_v have_v none_o earthly_a sovereign_n but_o only_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v regalty_n and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o which_o protestation_n he_o pray_v may_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v 33._o against_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o cause_v their_o villain_n or_o underlinge_n to_o marry_v free_a woman_n inheritable_a whereby_o the_o land_n come_v to_o those_o religious_a man_n hand_n by_o collusion_n item_n that_o sufficient_a person_n may_v be_v present_v to_o benefice_n who_o may_v dwell_v on_o the_o same_o so_o as_o their_o stock_n for_o want_v thereof_o do_v not_o perish_v item_n that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o abinton_n who_o in_o the_o town_n of_o colchester_n and_o colnham_n claim_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 22._o we_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a roll_n how_o that_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n declare_v to_o the_o king_n in_o open_a parliament_n himself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v in_o restraynt_n of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n thereto_o but_o very_o withstand_v the_o same_o the_o which_o their_o protestation_n they_o require_v to_o be_v enroll_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n there_o at_o large_a it_o be_v enact_v 32._o that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o no_o order_n of_o m._n of_o divinity_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o oppose_v in_o his_o chapter_n provincial_a on_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n item_n 36._o that_o the_o king_n officer_n for_o make_v arrest_v or_o attachemente_n in_o churchyard_n be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v whereof_o remedy_n be_v require_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 21._o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n 15._o we_o find_v how_o the_o commons_o in_o full_a parliament_n accuse_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n for_o that_o he_o as_o chancellor_n procure_v and_o as_o chief_a doer_n execute_v the_o same_o commission_n make_v traitorous_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n procure_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warwick_n to_o encroth_n to_o themselves_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v to_o death_n simon_n de_fw-fr burley_n and_o sir_n john_n berner_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereon_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o same_o archbish_n may_v rest_n under_o safe_a keep_n whereunto_o for_o that_o the_o same_o impeachemente_n touch_v so_o great_a a_o person_n they_o will_v be_v advise_v item_n 16._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o geve_v judgement_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o private_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o how_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n parliament_n wherefore_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o sir_n thomas_n percy_n proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n adjudge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v banish_v his_o temporalty_n seize_v his_o land_n and_o good_n forfeit_v as_o well_o in_o use_n as_o in_o possession_n the_o king_n further_o prescribe_v 17._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v take_v his_o pass_v on_o friday_n within_o 6._o week_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o dover_n towards_o the_o part_n of_o france_n thus_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v by_o course_n of_o story_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o in_o the_o which_o year_n happen_v the_o strange_a and_o also_o lamentable_a depose_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o aforesaid_a from_o his_o kingly_a sceptre_n strange_a for_o that_o the_o like_a example_n have_v not_o often_o be_v see_v in_o seat_n royal_a lamentable_a for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o grievous_a to_o any_o good_a man_n hart_n â—â—entable_a to_o see_v he_o either_o so_o to_o deserve_v if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v vuiust_o deprive_v to_o see_v the_o kingly_a title_n there_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v his_o right_n where_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o might_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o who_o depose_v for_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v great_o pertinent_a to_o my_o argument_n and_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o robert_n fabian_n and_o in_o the_o king_n record_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n albon_n and_o in_o other_o history_n at_o large_a it_o be_v here_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a to_o entermedle_v with_o repete_v thereof_o rich._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o this_o king_n partly_o before_o have_v be_v
suspect_v of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v the_o more_o malice_a no_o doubt_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o find_v &_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o work_v against_o they_o as_o by_o their_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o archb_v of_o york_n pacifici_fw-la have_v no_o great_a matter_n against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n go_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n what_o trespass_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n have_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v now_o what_o follow_v after_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o king_n incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o e_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n concein_v eftsoon_o against_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a stomach_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o mayor_n &_o both_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v for_o and_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n sir_n edward_n darlyngton_n then_o be_v make_v warden_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o for_o his_o gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o citizen_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o name_v sir_n baldwyn_n radington_n york_n place_v in_o that_o room_n moreover_o so_o much_o grow_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o city_n that_o he_o also_o remove_v from_o london_n the_o court_n &_o term_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o york_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chancery_n the_o exchequer_n the_o king_n bench_n the_o hamper_n and_o the_o common_a place_n where_o the_o same_o conâ—â—â—ued_v from_o midsummer_n till_o christenmas_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o be_v a_o 1393._o depose_v thiud_o a_o other_o great_a cause_n which_o purchase_v the_o k._n much_o evil_a will_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o uncle_n name_v t._n woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o where_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n with_o other_o death_n be_v up_o in_o armour_n against_o certain_a wicked_a counsaylour_n about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n watch_v afterward_o his_o time_n come_v into_o chelsford_n &_o so_o to_o the_o place_n near_o by_o where_o the_o duke_n lie_v wherewith_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o arrest_v the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n and_o send_v he_o down_o by_o water_n immediate_o to_o calais_n and_o there_o through_o the_o king_n commandment_n death_n by_o secret_a mean_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v strangle_v under_o a_o featherbed_n the_o earl_n martial_n be_v then_o the_o keeper_n of_o calis_n whereby_o great_a indignation_n roâ—e_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n against_o the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n be_v then_o execute_v whereby_o great_a grudge_n and_o great_a indignation_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o the_o king_n a_o 1397._o four_o to_o omit_v here_o the_o blank_a chartes_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o above_o premise_v fall_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o banishment_n i_o mean_v of_o henry_n erle_n of_o derby_n and_o make_v duke_n of_o herford_n a_o little_a before_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o die_v short_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o after_o by_o this_o king_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o year_n before_o at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n make_v 5._o duke_n a_o marquis_n and_o four_o earl_n to_o wit_n duke_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o derby_n duke_n of_o awmerle_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o rutland_n duke_n of_o southrey_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o kent_n duke_n of_o exester_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o duke_n of_o north_n folk_n norfolk_n be_v before_o earl_n of_o notinghame_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o banish_v these_o foresay_a duke_n be_v this_o about_o this_o present_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o herforde_n do_v appeach_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n upon_o certain_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n whereupon_o cast_v their_o glove_n one_o against_o the_o other_o banish_v they_o appoint_v to_o fight_v out_o yâ—_z quarrel_n a_o day_n be_v for_o the_o same_o appoint_v at_o coventry_n but_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n banish_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o ever_o which_o after_o dye_v at_o venice_n and_o the_o other_o duke_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o herford_n for_o 10._o year_n beside_o these_o also_o be_v exile_v in_o france_n thomas_n arunder_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n parliament_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_v page_n 512._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o king_n as_o in_o the_o event_n follow_v may_v appear_v these_o cause_n and_o preparative_n thus_o premise_v it_o follow_v the_o year_n after_o 1399._o which_o be_v a_o 1399._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v take_v his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n henry_n of_o bollingbroke_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o duke_n of_o herford_n and_o with_o he_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n which_o before_o be_v both_o exile_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o calais_n come_v into_o england_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o lancaster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n with_o â—hem_n also_o come_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a these_o together_o set_v out_o of_o calais_n arrive_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o north._n at_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n l._n edmund_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o custodye_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v edmund_n stafford_n chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o w._n scroupe_n earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n lord_n treasurer_n also_o i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n and_o john_n ruschell_n with_o diverse_a other_o consult_v with_o they_o what_o be_v best_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v do_v who_o then_o give_v their_o advice_n whether_o wilful_a or_o unskilful_a it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o very_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v london_n and_o go_v to_o s._n albon_n there_o to_o wait_v for_o more_o strength_n able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n but_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o diverse_a quarter_n resort_v thither_o many_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o say_v be_v unjust_o expulse_v the_o rest_n then_o of_o the_o counsel_n i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n w._n stroupe_n treasurer_n hear_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o commons_o be_v mind_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o four_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o common_a fame_n run_v that_o the_o king_n have_v let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o the_o king_n haven_n this_o commotion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v in_o england_n the_o noise_n thereof_o sound_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n for_o hasty_a speed_n of_o return_v into_o england_n leave_v in_o ireland_n both_o his_o business_n and_o most_o of_o his_o ordinance_n also_o behind_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o milforde_n haven_n not_o dare_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o herforde_n be_v land_v
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
interpret_v ghostly_a for_o all_o those_o figure_n be_v call_v virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o virtue_n man_n shall_v please_v god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o such_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o understand_v sir_n christ_n approve_v himself_o put_v out_o yâ—_z minstrel_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o dead_a damsel_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o yourself_o lend_v lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o worship_v there_o withal_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o sir_n by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v mekil_n more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v that_o organ_n and_o good_a delectable_a song_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v more_o man_n wit_n than_o shall_v any_o sermon_n ¶_o but_o i_o say_v sir_n lusty_a man_n &_o worldly_a lover_n delight_n and_o covet_v &_o travail_v to_o have_v all_o their_o wit_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v with_o diverse_a sensible_a solace_n but_o all_o the_o the_o faithful_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o true_o and_o to_o work_v thereafter_o faithful_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o doubt_n to_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o love_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v and_o sharpen_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n and_o able_v they_o so_o to_o grace_n that_o they_o joy_v great_o to_o withdraw_v their_o ear_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o member_n from_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o fleshly_a solace_n jerome_n for_o s._n jerome_n as_o i_o think_v say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n &_o reign_n with_o christ._n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o my_o answer_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n what_o guess_v you_o that_o this_o idiot_n will_v speak_v there_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o now_o here_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o all_o angry_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o four_o point_n tithe_n that_o be_v certify_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o &_o bold_o in_o shrewsbury_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o name_v there_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n in_o my_o preach_n but_o more_o than_o a_o month_n after_o that_o i_o be_v arrest_v there_o in_o prison_n a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o into_o the_o prison_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n in_o this_o town_n be_v many_o clerk_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v religious_a man_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v secular_o therefore_o ask_v you_o of_o they_o this_o question_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o sir_n our_o prelate_n say_v that_o we_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o renew_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v word_n that_o withdraw_v any_o part_n witting_o from_o they_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o that_o man_n as_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o before_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o priest_n dare_v say_v man_n to_o be_v accurse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o man_n say_v sir_n our_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o curse_v man_n thus_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v be_v authorise_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o cunning_a clerk_n of_o this_o town_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tithe_v not_o be_v now_o write_v in_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v there_o i_o will_v right_v glad_o be_v learn_v where_o but_o short_o this_o man_n will_v not_o go_v from_o i_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o a_o other_o body_n but_o require_v i_o there_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n if_o in_o this_o case_n that_o curse_v of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a &_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o short_o herewith_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o learning_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v priest_n special_o to_o halowe_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o ready_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n and_o this_o lesson_n peter_n teach_v man_n to_o use_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n &_o with_o dread_a of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a law_n levite_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levit_n for_o the_o great_a business_n and_o daily_a travail_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n but_o priest_n because_o their_o travail_n be_v mekil_n more_o easy_a &_o light_a than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n god_n ordain_v yâ—_z priest_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o livelode_n to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levits_n but_o now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o to_o deacons_n â—â—almes_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v alm_n that_o be_v work_v of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n of_o surplus_n that_o be_v superfluous_a of_o their_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v reasonable_o to_o their_o necessary_a liveloode_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o travel_v otherwise_o for_o to_o get_v their_o liveloode_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travayl_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o get_v their_o livelode_n when_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v for_o busy_a preach_n therefore_o by_o example_n of_o himself_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o chryst_n for_o to_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n when_o for_o busy_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o all_o these_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n god_n accept_v now_o or_o will_v accept_v or_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o disease_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o cisterciensis_fw-la tell_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 211._o year_n one_o pope_n the_o x._o gregory_n ordain_v new_a tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n â—â—w_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n who_o trace_n or_o example_n all_o priest_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o follow_v see_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o true_a virtuous_a live_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o write_v &_o teach_v all_o priest_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n pacyent_o willing_o and_o glad_o in_o high_a poverty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v thus_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n that_o covet_v and_o busy_a we_o to_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o power_n for_o lo_o as_o paul_n witness_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o travayl_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o lyve_n but_o also_o the_o lyve_n of_o other_o poor_a and_o needye_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o avarous_a i_o guess_v as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n follow_v he_o herein_o wilful_a poverty_n nothing_o charge_v the_o
archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v he_o say_v in_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o have_v his_o appeal_n there_o at_o hand_n ready_o write_v king_n he_o show_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v then_o much_o more_o displease_v then_o afore_o and_o say_v angry_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v tarry_v in_o hold_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n allow_v and_o they_o will_v he_o or_o nild_v he_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n beast_n thus_o be_v there_o nothing_o allow_v that_o the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n have_v lawful_o afore_o require_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v what_o penance_n the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v again_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o keep_v his_o day_n so_o be_v it_o then_o speak_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o afore_o in_o the_o king_n chamber_n copy_v then_o cause_v he_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v copy_v again_o and_o the_o answer_n also_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o article_n propon_v against_o he_o to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v geve_v the_o one_o copy_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o reserve_v the_o other_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v consistory_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o september_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o cayphas_n room_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n with_o richard_n clifford_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o henry_n bolnig_v break_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n bring_v personal_o before_o he_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o there_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o time_n unto_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v these_o word_n *_o the_o first_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n power_n sir_n john_n in_o the_o last_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o province_n you_o be_v detect_v of_o certain_a heresy_n and_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n find_v culpable_a whereupon_o you_o be_v by_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n cite_v and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n appear_v in_o conclusion_n upon_o your_o rebellious_a contumacy_n you_o be_v both_o private_o and_o open_o excommunicate_v notwithstanding_o we_o neither_o yet_o show_v ourselves_o unready_a to_o have_v give_v your_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o to_o this_o hour_n will_v you_o have_v meek_o ask_v it_o unto_o this_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v no_o ear_n have_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o occupy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o desire_v no_o absolution_n but_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o before_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_z en_fw-fr tend_v always_o to_o stand_v to_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o licence_v he_o thereunto_o and_o then_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o vosome_n a_o certain_a writing_n endent_v concern_v the_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o so_o open_o read_v it_o before_o they_o geve_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o have_v make_v thereof_o a_o end_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n â—ody_n i_o iohn_n didcastle_n knight_n lord_n of_o cobham_n will_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n weet_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o clepe_v almighty_a god_n into_o witness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o intent_n and_o my_o will_n to_o believe_v faithful_o and_o full_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a church_n and_o moreover_o to_o declare_v i_o in_o these_o four_o point_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n sayne_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v the_o thyrd_o day_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n penance_n also_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o do_v due_a penance_n for_o sin_n before_o do_v with_o true_a confession_n very_a contrition_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n as_o god_n law_n limit_v and_o teach_v and_o else_o may_v he_o not_o be_v save_v which_o penance_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o do_v and_o as_o of_o image_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v sith_o the_o believe_v be_v zewe_a of_o christ_n image_n by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o who_o so_o it_o be_v that_o do_v the_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n or_o put_v such_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o help_n of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n or_o have_v affection_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o he_o do_v in_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o maumerry_a pilgrimage_n also_o i_o suppose_v this_o full_o that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o earth_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n towards_o bliss_n or_o towards_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o ne_o will_v not_o know_v ne_o keep_v the_o holy_a comaundemente_n of_o god_n in_o his_o live_n here_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o die_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n now_o use_v to_o caunterbury_n or_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o article_n thus_o end_v and_o read_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v afore_o than_o counceled_a the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n and_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o doctor_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n command_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v aside_o in_o conclusion_n by_o their_o assent_n &_o information_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o come_v hither_o sir_n john_n in_o this_o your_o writing_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v quarellinge_n and_o right_a catholic_a also_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o other_o point_n concern_v those_o article_n whereof_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o your_o bil._n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v yet_o declare_v we_o your_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o thus_o whether_o that_o you_o hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v by_o a_o priest_n remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o moreover_o blood_n whether_o you_o do_v hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o as_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n be_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v necessare_o bind_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o after_o certain_a other_o communication_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n that_o none_o otherwise_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o answer_v unto_o his_o article_n than_o be_v express_o in_o his_o write_n there_o contain_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n again_o unto_o he_o mother_n sir_n john_n beware_v what_o you_o do_v for_o if_o you_o answer_v not_o clear_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o object_v against_o you_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v you_o only_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o compel_v once_o by_o a_o judge_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n mind_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v ask_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n for_o thereby_o will_v he_o
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v murthere_n and_o thief_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n behold_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o article_n before_o rehearse_v he_o have_v write_v much_o more_o detestable_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n then_o be_v present_v in_o his_o article_n true_o john_n hus_n thou_o have_v keep_v no_o order_n in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v apply_v your_o sermon_n according_a to_o your_o audience_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o before_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a it_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o their_o fault_n before_o they_o all_o then_o before_o the_o laity_n then_o answer_v john_n hus_n reverend_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v see_v many_o priest_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n present_a at_o my_o sermon_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v those_o word_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n thou_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o for_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o have_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o be_v my_o word_n heretic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n special_o for_o somuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a by_o civil_a judgement_n neither_o condemn_v they_o to_o bodily_a death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n drain_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o after_o all_o these_o gentle_a and_o love_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o or_o leave_v of_o their_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n but_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o judge_n red_a in_o his_o book_n a_o certain_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seein_v greevous_o to_o enuey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v confute_v or_o contrict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o say_v unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a unto_o christ_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a offence_n then_z the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n not_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o demand_v of_o i._o hus_n say_n who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v compare_v or_o assimule_fw-la unto_o the_o phariseis_n then_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o deliver_v up_o any_o innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n deliver_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o pilate_n no_o no_o say_v they_o again_o for_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v here_o of_o doctor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n say_v true_o they_o which_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v these_o article_n have_v use_v great_a lenity_n and_o getlenes_n for_o his_o writing_n be_v much_o more_o detestable_a &_o horrible_a the_o 19_o article_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o stand_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n commons_n those_o which_o be_v on_o our_o part_n do_v preach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v be_v divide_v and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o and_o sincely_a the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v compel_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o these_o part_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 20._o article_n 20._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v wtout_fw-fr any_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v for_o to_o live_v the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o obedience_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n which_o geve_v the_o commandment_n as_o on_o his_o also_o which_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 24._o 24._o chap._n of_o deut._n thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levy_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o according_a as_o i_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 21._o article_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appellation_n all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v or_o hurt_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o proposition_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v make_v my_o complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v both_o do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o alter_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o the_o council_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o that_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v seek_v a_o uncertain_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o any_o pope_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o cause_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o deny_v justice_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ask_v or_o require_v it_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a then_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v cambray_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o s._n paul_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n john_n hus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o the_o do_v it_o be_o i_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n or_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n and_o say_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a for_o thou_o must_v go_v
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n final_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whereas_o every_o one_o here_o be_v put_v in_o his_o office_n i_o only_o as_o a_o outcast_a be_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o benefactor_n my_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n hus._n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o disceitfull_a to_o day_n they_o err_v to_o morrow_n they_o pearish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v he_o cast_v of_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o seruamt_a be_v and_o that_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n geve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o all_o tediousness_n fear_n and_o without_o all_o defect_n he_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n rejoice_v with_o all_o saint_n in_o joy_n infinite_a o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n which_o shall_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o trust_v now_o to_o boheme_n at_o this_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n fare_v you_o well_o for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o who_o to_o morrow_n as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v purge_v in_o hope_n of_o jesu_n christ_n through_o bitter_a death_n from_o my_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o this_o night_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o write_v sigismond_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o i_o disceitful_o god_n forgeve_v he_o and_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n you_o also_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o award_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o faithful_a vitus_n an_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o christ_n jesu_n hus._n dear_o belove_v yet_o i_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v yesterday_o i_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strompet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o malignaunt_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n thoroughe_o his_o seduction_n and_o thoroughe_o fear_n or_o thoroughe_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n for_o get_v of_o worldly_a honour_n second_o i_o perceave_v by_o your_o letter_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v three_o i_o perceive_v the_o fervent_a constancy_n of_o your_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o four_o with_o joy_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n now_o to_o geve_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o the_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o â—he_n king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n who_o only_o they_o do_v love_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n another_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o perish_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherewith_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v well-beloved_a in_o god_n my_o dear_a friend_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o which_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o look_v that_o same_o time_n for_o instant_a death_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v defer_v i_o take_v it_o for_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v some_o leâ—_n ser_z more_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o letter_n &_o therefore_o i_o write_v again_o to_o you_o to_o declare_v &_o testify_v at_o least_o my_o gratitude_n &_o mindful_a duty_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n m._n hier._n who_o i_o trust_v will_v die_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v now_o more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grevous_a sin_n &_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n testament_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulaâ—ions_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_v some_o slay_v alive_a some_o bury_v quick_a stone_v crucify_a grinede_v betwixt_o mill_n stone_n draw_v &_o hail_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o their_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n &_o afflict_v in_o band_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffringe_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n rebuke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o have_v preach_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o also_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o so_o ever_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v compel_v now_o to_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o their_o malice_n be_v somewhat_o describe_v and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n seek_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o error_n give_v at_o constance_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n an._n 1415._o ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v what_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n epistle_n if_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o
in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o now_o at_o the_o first_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o you_o heidelberg_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o third_o man_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o that_o you_o be_v also_o at_o heidelberg_n you_o propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o paint_v out_o a_o certain_a shield_n or_o scutchine_n compare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o divinity_n unto_o water_n snow_n and_o ice_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o who_o m._n hierome_n answer_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v or_o paint_v there_o the_o same_o will_v i_o also_o speak_v write_v and_o paint_v here_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la then_o certain_a cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n or_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n not_o so_o master_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v when_o these_o and_o many_o other_o tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v pass_v whereby_o they_o do_v then_o most_o disorderly_a and_o outrageous_o witness_v against_o they_o they_o deliver_v the_o say_a master_n hierome_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n for_o that_o night_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o lodging_n notary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o m._n i._n hus_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n hierome_n then_o say_v he_o you_o be_v welcome_a my_o dear_a brother_n then_o sâ—yd_v peter_n unto_o he_o be_v constant_a &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n unto_o who_o hierome_n answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o and_o by_o his_o keeper_n come_v to_o the_o window_n threaten_v he_o with_o stroke_n do_v put_v away_o the_o say_v peter_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n 22._o then_o come_v there_o one_o uitus_n unto_o m._n hierome_n &_o say_v master_v how_o do_v you_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o then_o his_o keeper_n come_v about_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v uitus_n say_v this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n clum_o and_o keep_v he_o when_o it_o draw_v towards_o evening_n the_o archb_n of_o rigen_n send_v certain_a oâ—_n his_o servant_n which_o lead_v away_o m._n hiâ—rome_n be_v strong_o bind_v with_o chain_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o for_o certain_a hour_n foot_n when_o night_n draw_v on_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o certain_a tower_n of_o the_o city_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n where_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o a_o great_a block_n and_o his_o fleet_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o they_o leave_v he_o where_o as_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sit_v thereupon_o but_o that_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o rigen_n they_o carry_v also_o the_o say_a uitus_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rygen_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v master_n john_n de_fw-fr clums_n friend_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o endamage_v the_o council_n oath_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o master_n hierom_n unknown_a unto_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v water_n lie_v in_o the_o say_a tower_n two_o day_n &_o two_o night_n relieve_v only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n then_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n come_v unto_o m._n peter_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o m._n hierome_n lay_v hard_o by_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n and_o how_o he_o be_v feed_v then_o m._n peter_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o meat_n hierome_n because_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n grant_v his_o request_n carry_v meat_n unto_o he_o within_o â—leven_a day_n after_o so_o hang_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o use_v so_o small_a repast_n that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n year_n when_o as_o he_o lie_v then_o in_o that_o captivity_n and_o prison_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o confessor_n they_o of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o great_a importunity_n he_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o his_o friend_n be_v then_o there_o present_a in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o tower_n wherein_o he_o then_o lay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n lack_v but_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v put_v john_n hus_n to_o death_n then_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o mary_n the_o uirgine_n they_o bring_v forth_o m._n hierome_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o chain_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v &_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o and_o true_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v abjuration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o open_a session_n the_o draught_n whereof_o pen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o abjuration_n of_o m_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n master_n of_o art_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v accurse_v and_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n &_o special_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamed_a and_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickleffe_n have_v bolden_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o work_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a wickliff_n and_o hus_n together_o with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n &_o error_n be_v conden_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o constance_n as_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o say_a doctrine_n sentencial_o condemed_a and_o especial_o in_o certain_a article_n express_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o by_o this_o sacred_a council_n also_o i_o do_v accord_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o this_o sacred_a council_n &_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o hart_n do_v profess_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n and_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o pardon_n relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n also_o ceremony_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v profess_v and_o special_o that_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o late_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a other_o some_o erroneous_a some_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a care_n &_o many_o of_o they_o temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o such_o also_o be_v count_v the_o article_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o it_o be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a catholic_a man_n hereafter_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o presume_v to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v and_o i_o the_o say_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o scholastical_a art_n to_o persuade_v the_o opinion_n de_fw-fr vniversalibus_fw-la realibus_fw-la and_o that_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a kind_n shall_v signify_v many_o thing_n subject_a under_o the_o same_o and_o every_o
thing_n which_o he_o most_o eloquent_o profound_o &_o philosophical_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o say_a audience_n neither_o can_v any_o tongue_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o wheerfore_o i_o have_v but_o only_o touch_v here_o the_o superficial_a matter_n of_o his_o talk_n partly_o &_o not_o whole_o note_v the_o same_o finaly_n when_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v the_o premise_n immediate_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n of_o his_o concondemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o read_v before_o he_o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n power_n the_o which_o sentence_n so_o give_v before_o his_o face_n &_o end_v a_o great_a &_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n the_o which_o when_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v throw_v away_o his_o hood_n upon_o the_o ground_n amongst_o the_o prelate_n he_o take_v the_o mitre_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n say_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap_n afterward_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n &_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v his_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o he_o pass_v a_o long_a he_o do_v sing_v some_o canticle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v end_v in_o the_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o man_n go_v unto_o gothlehem_n he_o do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n faelix_fw-la namque_fw-la pray_v and_o that_o respond_v be_v end_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o as_o master_n john_n hus_n before_o have_v suffer_v death_n innocent_o kneel_v down_o before_o a_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o picture_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v to_o burn_v m._n hierom_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a devout_a prayer_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v the_o tormentor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n hus._n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v he_o naked_a and_o afterward_o gird_v he_o about_o the_o loin_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o say_a image_n which_o be_v make_v fast_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o stand_a upon_o the_o ground_n when_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wood_n about_o he_o burn_a he_o song_n salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la and_o when_o the_o hymn_n be_v end_v he_o song_n again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v end_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o effect_n as_o follow_v dear_o belove_a child_n people_n even_o as_o i_o have_v now_o song_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o this_o creed_n be_v my_o whole_a faith_n notwithstanding_o now_o i_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n and_o with_o they_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n husband_n be_v by_o they_o holy_o and_o just_o condemn_v for_o i_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n after_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o wood_n up_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n they_o cast_v all_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o wood_n also_o and_o with_o a_o firebrand_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o which_o be_v once_o fire_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o that_o be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o burn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a bohemian_a tongue_n hierome_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o my_o offence_n for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n then_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v choke_v &_o stop_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o hear_v but_o he_o move_v continual_o his_o mouth_n and_o lip_n as_o though_o he_o have_v still_o pray_v or_o speak_v within_o himself_o death_n when_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v burn_v round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o appear_v through_o the_o great_a burn_a upon_o his_o body_n certain_a great_a bladder_n as_o big_a as_o a_o egg_n yet_o he_o continual_o very_o strong_o &_o stoutlye_o move_v &_o shake_v his_o head_n &_o mouth_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n so_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o live_v with_o great_a pain_n &_o martyrdom_n while_o one_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v from_o s._n clemente_n over_o the_o bridge_n unto_o our_o lady_n church_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o stout_a and_o strong_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o the_o fire_n by_z and_o by_o they_o bring_v his_o bed_n his_o straw-bed_n his_o boot_n his_o hood_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n rhine_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n the_o which_o ash_n after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o they_o do_v diligent_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o the_o city_n that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reporter_n hereof_o writer_n and_o which_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o act_n and_o do_n about_o the_o condemnation_n master_n hierome_n and_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o prage_v in_o write_n do_v thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o do_v behold_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o form_n &_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o credit_n he_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v towards_o constance_n and_o also_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a well_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n as_o be_v aforesay_v i_o myself_o do_v see_v and_o perfect_o behold_v and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o not_o lie_v or_o falsify_v any_o point_n thereof_o story_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v will_v rather_o to_o sustain_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v compel_v by_o tickle_v or_o flatter_a the_o care_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o feign_a and_o cloak_v speech_n to_o swerve_v or_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n thus_o end_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n hierom_n of_o prage_n faithful_o gather_v and_o collect_v by_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a be_v a_o present_a witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o write_v and_o compile_v first_o in_o latin_a &_o so_o see_v by_o the_o say_v bohemian_n into_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o again_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a with_o like_a fidelitye_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o master_n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o trouble_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n but_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v thereat_o direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o this_o barbarous_a council_n of_o popish_a murderer_n in_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 54._o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n ☞_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n ambassador_n doctor_n &_o master_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n constaunce_n we_o the_o noble_n lord_n knight_n and_o esquyre_v of_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n wish_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v out_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o fight_v in_o france_n the_o record_n of_o which_o parliament_n do_v thus_o say_v that_o on_o twesday_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o cowling_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n knight_n be_v outlaw_v as_o be_v afore_o mind_a in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o heresy_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o say_a conviction_n answer_v not_o thereto_o in_o his_o excuse_n upon_o which_o record_n and_o process_n it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v through_o london_n unto_o the_o new_a gallows_n in_o s._n gyles_n without_o temple_n bar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v hang_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n surmise_v as_o touch_v the_o pretence_a treason_n of_o this_o lord_n cobham_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o indictment_n rise_v upon_o wrong_n suggestion_n and_o false_a surmise_n and_o aggravate_v by_o rigour_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o ground_n of_o due_a probation_n sufficient_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n 575._o against_o alanus_n copus_n page_n 575._o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v never_o execute_v by_o force_n of_o the_o indictment_n or_o outlawry_n because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o there_o the_o judge_n shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o can_v have_v say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o then_o not_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o discharge_n or_o delay_v of_o execution_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v award_v and_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n beside_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o the_o outlawry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o traitor_n nor_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o due_a order_n of_o law_n be_v requisite_a final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o here_o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attain_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o all_o that_o bind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_a and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a cause_n whereupon_o his_o execution_n do_v follow_v which_o seem_v by_o all_o circumstance_n and_o firm_a argument_n to_o rise_v principal_o of_o his_o religion_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n lord_n cobham_n moreover_o in_o the_o record_v above_o mention_v it_o follow_v how_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o valiant_a knight_n reward_n motion_n than_o be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n powes_n may_v be_v thank_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o his_o great_a travail_n take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n heretic_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o record_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o sir_n john_n here_o in_o the_o record_n be_v call_v not_o traitor_n but_o heretic_n only_o second_o mark_v how_o this_o brother_n of_o judas_n here_o crave_v his_o reward_n for_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o light_a fee_n and_o quid_fw-la vultis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dare_v in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v a_o heavy_a reward_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 17._o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n act._n 17._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o repeal_v or_o repealeable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n mean_v belike_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n foreign_a power_n which_o have_v always_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n also_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n against_o insurrection_n in_o the_o end_n they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lollard_n heretic_n and_o traitor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o commission_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o statute_n therefore_o make_v lollarde_n shall_v be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o clergy_n tanquam_fw-la leones_fw-la rugientes_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o roar_v after_o christian_a blood_n and_o whosoever_o be_v else_o in_o fault_n still_o the_o clergy_n cry_v crucify_v christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o barrabas_n for_o then_o all_o horrible_a fact_n and_o mischief_n if_o any_o be_v do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o poor_a lollard_n and_o now_o from_o our_o english_a matter_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v when_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v at_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v noise_v in_o boheme_n the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o moravia_n and_o boheme_n such_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n hus_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n first_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o council_n expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v before_o express_v page_n 602._o for_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v up_o to_o the_o council_n unto_o this_o letter_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n first_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o his_o safeconduict_n and_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o rise_v in_o anger_n from_o the_o council_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v second_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o peaceable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o council_n hear_v or_o fear_v some_o stir_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o bohemian_o do_v make_v law_n and_o article_n whereby_o to_o bridle_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o bohemian_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o master_n doctor_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v cite_v will_v not_o appear_v shall_v also_o be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o appear_v contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v have_v process_n against_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v shall_v swear_v to_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o and_o to_o approve_v the_o do_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o all_o such_o seculare_fw-la man_n as_o have_v spoil_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o restitution_n that_o priest_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o that_o all_o prophaner_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v promoter_n in_o the_o council_n against_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v permit_v safe_o to_o return_v into_o boheme_n again_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n that_o the_o relic_n and_o treasure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o again_o that_o the_o
robert_n serle_n &_o john_n berne_n esquire_n and_o other_o of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o come_v unto_o his_o purgation_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n goddesel_n of_o dichingham_n parchmentmaker_n be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n and_o thereupon_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n dichingham_n whereas_o he_o deny_v they_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o neighbour_n as_o richard_n belward_o before_o have_v do_v be_v swear_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1428._o when_o as_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o abjure_v as_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n also_o chaplain_n of_o ludney_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o july_n priest_n an._n 1424._o for_o hold_v of_o these_o opinion_n follow_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n item_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o geve_v alm_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o beg_v at_o their_o door_n item_n worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o say_v hugh_n have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o bromeholde_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o john_n welgate_v of_o ludney_n which_o article_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o utter_o deny_v whereupon_o he_o have_v a_o day_n appoint_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o 3._o lay_v man_n and_o 3._o priest_n that_o so_o do_v he_o be_v swear_v as_o the_o other_o before_o and_o so_o dismiss_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1428._o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o send_v down_o most_o cruel_a letter_n of_o commission_n unto_o i._o exetor_n and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n direct_v to_o john_n exeter_n and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o lollard_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n king_n lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o well_o belove_a john_n exetor_n and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n health_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o full_o trust_v unto_o your_o fidelitye_n and_o circumspection_n have_v appoint_v you_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o take_v and_o arrest_v william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n late_a chaplain_n of_o settle_v in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o lollardy_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v within_o the_o liberty_n or_o without_o and_o straight_o way_n be_v so_o take_v to_o send_v the_o unto_o our_o next_o gale_n or_o prison_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v take_v other_o order_n for_o their_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o attend_v about_o the_o premise_n and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a also_o we_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a justice_n of_o peace_n major_n shrives_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o all_o other_o our_o faithful_a officer_n by_o the_o tenoure_n of_o these_o present_n that_o they_o do_v assist_v aid_n and_o counsel_v you_o &_o every_o of_o you_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v comely_a for_o they_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n patente_n to_o be_v make_v witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 6._o of_o july_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commission_n we_o find_v in_o old_a monument_n that_o within_o short_a space_n after_o john_n exeter_n which_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n attach_v 6._o person_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bungay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o william_n day_n and_o william_n roe_n constable_n of_o the_o town_n of_o bungay_n to_o be_v send_v within_o 10._o day_n follow_v under_o safe_a custody_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n through_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o monument_n be_v so_o deface_v that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o only_o 3._o name_n part_o remain_v in_o the_o book_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v these_o ¶_o john_n waddon_n of_o tenterdon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n bartlemewe_n monk_n of_o ersham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o martyed_a man_n william_n skut_v these_o 3._o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o framingham_n beside_o these_o we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o say_v old_a monument_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o beckels_n ersham_n and_o ludney_n a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v vex_v and_o caâ—â—e_v in_o prison_n &_o after_o their_o abjuration_n bring_v to_o open_a shame_n in_o church_n and_o market_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n call_v william_n and_o his_o chancellor_n william_n bernham_n john_n exeter_n be_v the_o register_n therein_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n chancellor_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1428._o unto_o the_o year_n 1431._o about_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o man_n and_o woman_n be_v examine_v and_o sustain_v great_a vexation_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o who_o some_o be_v only_o take_v upon_o suspicion_n only_o for_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v upon_o vigil_n day_n who_o of_o their_o purgation_n make_v escape_v more_o easy_o away_o and_o with_o less_o punishment_n who_o name_n here_o follow_v subscribe_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v and_o examine_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n robert_n skirue_v of_o harlstone_n wiliam_n skirue_v john_n terry_o of_o ersham_n john_n abtre_n of_o ersham_n john_n middleton_n of_o haluergate_n john_n weigh_v of_o ersham_n rich._n clerk_n of_o sething_n tho._n white_a of_o bedingham_n m._n rob._n beete_n of_o berry_n rich._n page_n of_o clipsly_n the_o other_o be_v more_o cruel_o handle_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v of_o who_o we_o do_v special_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o these_o three_o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n william_n white_a priest_n john_n waddon_n priest_n the_o residue_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v sustain_v such_o cruel_a penance_n as_o please_v then_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o which_o both_o man_n and_o wonnen_fw-mi here_o follow_v together_o in_o this_o brief_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v iohn_n beverley_n john_n wardon_n john_n baker_n john_n midleton_n john_n kynget_n margery_n backster_n john_n skilley_n john_n godhold_v thomas_n albecke_n john_n pierce_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n thomas_n pye_n john_n mendham_n john_n middleton_n thomas_n chatris_fw-la thomas_z wade_z william_n taylor_n john_n copper_n vicar_n of_o tunstall_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n bartholomew_n tatcher_n thomas_n james._n john_n foul_n bertram_z cornmonger_n thomas_n swerdin_n alanus_fw-la andrew_n william_n wright_n william_n euerden_n william_n taylor_n auis_fw-la the_o wiâ—e_n of_o thomas_n moon_n and_o her_o daughter_n richard_n fletcher_n of_o beckles_n nicholas_n belward_n thomas_n grenemere_n john_n clarke_n william_n bate_n william_n scherm_v william_n osburne_n john_n rene_n of_o beckles_n baldwine_n cooper_n of_o beckles_n john_n pert._n m_n moan_n servant_n rob._n brig_n john_n finch_n john_n wropham_n thomas_z mone_z isabella_n chaplain_n of_o martham_n william_n mass_n of_o ersham_n john_n goodwin_n of_o ersham_n henry_n latchcold_n of_o ersham_n henry_n boode_n of_o ersham_n rich_a horn_n of_o ersham_n john_n belward_n senior_a of_o ersham_n john_n belward_n junior_a of_o ersham_n john_n spire_n of_o bungay_n rob._n colle_n of_o turn_v the_o hear_v of_o shepemedow_n isabella_n davy_n of_o cost_v sibyl_n wife_n of_o john_n godefall_v of_o dicham_n john_n pyry_a of_o bartham_n john_n baker_n margery_n wright_n thomas_n burrell_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n pert._n edm._n archer_n the_o clerk_n of_o ludney_n rich_a clerk_n of_o sething_n katherine_z the_o wife_n of_o william_n wright_n william_n colin_n of_o southcreke_n rich_a king_n of_o
of_o dierome_n of_o prage_n and_o their_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n reformation_n at_o who_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n they_o be_v so_o little_o correct_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o seem_v twice_o more_o cruel_a than_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o fear_v this_o good_a man_n but_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a a_o office_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o other_o be_v now_o force_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o which_o determine_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n have_v now_o contratrywise_o set_v before_o they_o his_o life_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o follow_v for_o he_o live_v so_o among_o they_o that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o teach_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n for_o even_o as_o paul_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n such_o like_a reward_n happen_v unto_o this_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o again_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o diadem_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n reward_v he_o death_n and_o whereas_o no_o reward_n have_v be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n they_o with_o most_o extreme_a ignominy_n persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o as_o by_o continual_a preach_n he_o have_v get_v great_a enuic_fw-la and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consist_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n here_o they_o have_v reconcle_n to_o their_o accustom_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v displease_v they_o or_o that_o his_o talk_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v hurtful_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v out_o article_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o withal_o and_o like_v as_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o harm_n â—s_v as_o nature_n have_v arm_v the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o hedgebogge_n with_o his_o prickle_n the_o lion_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o claw_n the_o dog_n for_o his_o bite_n the_o bull_n fight_v with_o his_o horn_n neither_o do_v the_o aâ—e_n lack_v his_o hove_n to_o strike_v withal_o even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a armour_n of_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n to_o strangle_v a_o man_n with_o heresy_n if_o he_o once_o go_v about_o to_o mutter_v against_o their_o will_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o when_o as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v grevous_a unto_o they_o and_o can_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v what_o do_v they_o straightways_o flee_v unto_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o hus_n and_o hicrome_n of_o prage_n even_o so_o go_v they_o about_o to_o practice_v against_o this_o man_n they_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n they_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n they_o examine_v he_o in_o judgement_n they_o compile_v article_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v heresy_n unto_o his_o charge_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o condemn_v they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o peaceable_a order_n of_o those_o carmelites_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o sword_n nor_o shield_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o heart_n malice_n rancour_n vengeace_n poison_n craft_n and_o deceit_n sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o policy_n be_v it_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o none_o of_o these_o clergy_n man_n shall_v fight_v with_o sword_n in_o the_o street_n when_o as_o in_o judgement_n and_o accusation_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o oppress_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o murderer_n which_o have_v more_o ready_a vengeance_n or_o that_o both_o more_o vile_o esteem_v his_o brother_n soul_n than_o they_o they_o shed_v no_o blood_n themselves_o they_o strike_v not_o nor_o kill_v but_o they_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o cruel_a fact_n they_o kill_v no_o man_n as_o murderer_n do_v how_o then_o although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o another_o mean_a the_o article_n which_o they_o false_o gather_v against_o this_o man_n article_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v conveâ—ted_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n or_o offend_v but_o yet_o there_o lack_v a_o minister_n for_o these_o article_n eugenius_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o long_o be_v want_v at_o rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v even_a man_n soul_n for_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v more_o meet_a than_o william_n of_o rowne_n cardinal_n of_o saicet_fw-la martin_n in_o the_o mount_n uicechancelour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o succeed_v pope_n martin_n above_o mention_v before_o the_o which_o eugenius_n this_o godly_a rhedonensis_n the_o frenchman_n be_v bring_v and_o from_o thence_o send_v unto_o prison_n and_o again_o after_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a greeveus_n torment_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o wolf_n sâ—ate_n in_o judgement_n the_o lamb_n be_v accuse_v why_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o spring_n but_o here_o need_v not_o many_o malice_n of_o these_o mighty_a potentate_n have_v offend_v enough_o and_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o such_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o priesthode_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o profane_a punishment_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o priest_n to_o put_v any_o lie_v man_n to_o death_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a degrade_v how_o religious_o and_o earnest_o do_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v hurt_v but_o how_o little_a care_n have_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v with_o false_a judgement_n and_o oppress_v the_o guiltless_a wherefore_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o punishment_n this_o good_a man_n must_v be_v disgrade_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o popish_a degrade_n be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n taylor_n fol._n 517._o rome_n after_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n to_o disgrade_v this_o man_n from_o the_o degree_n wherewith_o before_o they_o have_v consecrate_v he_o and_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n also_o &_o burn_v he_o four_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1436._o the_o burn_a of_o tho._n rhedonensis_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o most_o tyrannous_a prelate_n this_o bless_a martyr_n dye_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o make_v a_o loss_n of_o this_o body_n for_o a_o great_a gain_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o they_o who_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v peradventure_o too_o soon_o sore_a some_o of_o they_o who_o the_o earth_n have_v here_o so_o long_o hold_v unpunished_a as_o this_o thomas_n abovesayd_a suffer_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o other_o place_n about_o germany_n execute_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n as_o henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratispone_n a_o
with_o the_o infernal_a god_n lacedaemonians_n but_o i_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v not_o invite_v you_o unto_o the_o infernal_o as_o he_o do_v his_o lacedaemonian_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o paradise_n if_o that_o you_o can_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o patient_o abide_v the_o threaten_n of_o these_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o threaten_n at_o all_o i_o call_v you_o unto_o that_o eternal_a glory_n where_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o state_n nothing_o decay_v or_o fade_v where_o all_o good_a and_o perpetual_a thing_n do_v abound_v whereas_o no_o man_n want_v no_o man_n enuy_v a_o other_o no_o man_n steal_v from_o a_o other_o no_o man_n violent_o take_v from_o a_o other_o no_o man_n banish_v come_v no_o man_n murder_v and_o final_o no_o man_n die_v where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o happy_a all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n &_o one_o accord_n all_o be_v immortal_a all_o be_v of_o like_a estate_n &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v every_o man_n have_v &_o that_o every_o man_n have_v all_o man_n have_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v we_o shall_v true_o answer_v panormitan_n as_o theodorus_n cyrensis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v lismachus_n the_o king_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v he_o who_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o threaten_v these_o horrible_a thing_n unto_o your_o courtier_n as_o for_o theodorus_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n or_o under_o the_o ground_n cyrenensis_fw-la so_o likewise_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v threaten_v we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o torment_n what_o do_v a_o long_a life_n prevail_v to_o help_v we_o no_o man_n have_v live_v to_o short_a a_o time_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o death_n which_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o country_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o happy_a &_o bless_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o these_o death_n which_o be_v sustain_v for_o the_o country_n of_o all_o country_n the_o church_n true_o most_o reverend_a father_n it_o be_v to_o much_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v you_o fearful_a sluggish_a and_o faint_a heart_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n prince_n unto_o you_o because_o they_o think_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n exile_n in_o the_o quarrel_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v esteem_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o shipman_n do_v for_o the_o obtain_v of_o transitory_a riches_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o wind_n and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a storm_n the_o hunter_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o snow_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o wood_n &_o be_v torment_v with_o cold_a yet_o have_v they_o none_o other_o reward_n but_o some_o wild_a beast_n of_o no_o value_n or_o prize_n hunter_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o ought_v you_o then_o to_o do_v who_o reward_n shall_v be_v paradise_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o our_o ignavie_n when_o as_o i_o read_v that_o woman_n yea_o even_o young_a maiden_n have_v violent_o obtain_v heaven_n through_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o we_o be_v make_v afraid_a only_o with_o the_o name_n of_o death_n this_o river_n of_o rhein_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o city_n in_o time_n past_a have_v carry_v 11._o thousand_o virgin_n unto_o martyrdom_n in_o india_n as_o cicero_n write_v when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n for_o there_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n come_v not_o into_o contention_n who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o virgin_n and_o she_o who_o he_o love_v best_a have_v vanquish_v the_o other_o all_z the_o rest_n joyful_o follow_v she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o burn_v the_o other_o which_o be_v overcome_v depart_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v dye_v then_o live_v the_o which_o courage_n we_o now_o take_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v answer_v panormitan_n even_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n answer_v philip_n who_o when_o as_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v stop_v all_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o be_v excellent_a man_n so_o use_v your_o virtue_n which_o be_v always_o free_a and_o remain_v always_o invincible_a for_o you_o do_v know_v that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge you_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o your_o work_n and_o examine_v your_o thought_n unto_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v a_o good_a account_n judge_v right_o and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o ambassador_n of_o eugenius_n do_v open_o preach_v and_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n extol_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v not_o snare_v you_o shall_v not_o cease_v or_o leave_v to_o publish_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o will_v in_o no_o point_n geve_v place_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o only_a person_n of_o eugenius_n because_o panormitan_n and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v our_o bond_n you_o shall_v defer_v they_o for_o this_o present_a when_o as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o &_o brawl_v every_o where_n the_o precedent_n commandment_n be_v not_o regard_v neither_o be_v the_o accustmed_a order_n observe_v for_o sometime_o they_o speak_v unto_o panormitan_n sometime_o unto_o lodovicus_n no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o haste_n the_o bishop_n brawl_v with_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_n with_o their_o fellow_n â—wevia_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o contention_n &_o debate_n which_o when_o as_o lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n perceive_v a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o courage_n and_o stomach_n then_o of_o nobility_n and_o birth_n be_v also_o a_o duke_n for_o the_o zeal_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n turn_v himself_o unto_o panormitaâ—_n &_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n say_v do_v not_o think_v the_o matter_n shall_v so_o pass_v you_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o germayne_v for_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o on_o this_o fashion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n with_o whole_a head_n with_o which_o word_n panormitan_n lodovicus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n rise_v up_o &_o say_v be_v our_o liberty_n thus_o take_v from_o we_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o patriarcke_n do_v threaten_v we_o diersten_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o john_n earl_n of_o dierstene_n which_o then_o supply_v the_o protector_n place_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o council_n and_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o liberty_n basill_n or_o no._n the_o citizen_n also_o and_o senator_n be_v present_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n shall_v rise_v for_o the_o citizen_n observe_v always_o this_o order_n that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v breed_v dissension_n foresee_v special_o that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v rise_v otherwise_o then_o with_o word_n they_o use_v always_o such_o a_o marvelous_a foresight_n &_o providence_n that_o no_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n can_v have_v any_o cause_n against_o they_o to_o complain_v for_o violate_v their_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o citizen_n have_v deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o basilian_n these_o man_n together_o with_o john_n earl_n of_o dierstene_n be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o earl_n albeit_o he_o be_v move_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v so_o great_a contention_n can_v have_v rise_v among_o wise_a man_n answer_v
themselves_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v transport_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o eugenius_n attempt_v to_o do_v now_o to_o bononia_n now_o to_o florentia_n they_o again_o to_o bononia_n after_o to_o ferraria_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o florentia_n and_o that_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o carefulness_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o on_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o this_o session_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o more_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v most_o laudable_a &_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o father_n these_o word_n thus_o speak_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v now_o after_o that_o gabriel_n condulmarius_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v expedent_a that_o a_o new_a bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o deâ—erred_v for_o a_o time_n election_n such_o as_o think_v good_a that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v without_o a_o head_n also_o what_o a_o pestiferous_a sickness_n be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o not_o only_o consume_v young_a man_n and_o child_n but_o also_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o old_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o plague_n come_v first_o by_o stranger_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o infect_v the_o rich_a &_o now_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counceel_n amplifi_v moreover_o and_o increase_a the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o thing_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v void_a neither_o do_v the_o decree_n say_v they_o any_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o lx_o day_n after_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o make_v any_o delay_n lest_o the_o prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o gabriel_n shall_v resist_v unto_o who_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n and_o the_o election_n of_o some_o other_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v all_o under_o one_o message_n the_o other_o which_o think_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o delay_n say_v cause_n that_o the_o council_n do_v lack_v no_o head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o do_v lack_v a_o ruler_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o precedent_n &_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o pestilence_n in_o such_o case_n see_v that_o unto_o stout_a &_o strong_a man_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n daunt_v or_o fear_v they_o which_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o that_o pestilence_n which_o do_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o city_n forasmuch_o as_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v assuage_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o justice_n also_o that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v help_v those_o that_o be_v stout_a &_o valiant_a the_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v amongst_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o but_o most_o honest_a to_o defer_v it_o hereupon_o john_n segovius_n segovius_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o diverse_o draw_v by_o sundry_a reason_n to_o this_o side_n and_o that_o but_o as_o i_o way_n the_o matter_n more_o deep_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a election_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o speak_v after_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o two_o month_n to_o speak_v after_o god_n judgement_n it_o seem_v much_o better_a i_o do_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n utility_n but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o decree_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v any_o credit_n unto_o i_o follow_v rather_o dangerous_a honesty_n they_o secure_a utility_n albeit_o that_o in_o deed_n utility_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o honesty_n this_o opinion_n of_o delay_n take_v place_n among_o the_o father_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messeger_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o prince_n to_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o during_o this_o time_n the_o corrupt_a air_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o purge_v but_o the_o mortality_n daily_a increase_n many_o die_v and_o be_v sick_a whereupon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_o advise_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v without_o danger_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o tarry_v notwithstanding_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o tarry_v &_o also_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o tarry_v that_o since_o they_o have_v overcome_v famine_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o shrink_v for_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o plague_n or_o sickness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o can_v not_o all_o be_v keep_v there_o it_o be_v politic_o provide_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o any_o man_n departure_n and_o for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n read_v before_o the_o father_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr stabilimento_fw-la who_o authority_n continue_v long_a time_n after_o basil._n when_o as_o the_o dog_n day_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o herb_n with_o red_a with_o heat_n the_o pestilence_n daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o die_v it_o be_v to_o horrible_a to_o see_v the_o corpse_n hourly_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n when_o on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v weep_v wail_v &_o sigh_v there_o be_v no_o house_n void_a of_o mourning_n no_o mirth_n or_o laughter_n in_o no_o place_n but_o matron_n bewail_v their_o husband_n &_o the_o husband_n their_o wife_n man_n &_o woman_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o some_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o other_o some_o that_o go_v abroad_o have_v perfume_n to_o smell_v unto_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o plague_n the_o common_a people_n dye_v without_o number_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o cold_a autumn_n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v even_o so_o do_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v meet_v a_o man_n merry_a in_o the_o street_n now_o and_o within_o x._o hour_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v such_o also_o that_o they_o lack_v place_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o churchyard_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o dead_a corpse_n &_o great_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corpse_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o they_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o face_n and_o special_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n do_v make_v all_o man_n afraid_a plague_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n &_o flourish_v in_o age_n &_o singular_o learn_v in_o both_o law_n who_o the_o same_o envious_a and_o rage_a sickness_n take_v away_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o and_o by_o after_o die_v lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o bring_v up_o always_o in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n neither_o can_v he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n which_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v for_o notwtstanding_n he_o take_v partly_o a_o consolation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v
see_v gabriel_n depose_v before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n death_n be_v grevous_a unto_o all_o the_o father_n for_o now_o they_o say_v that_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n be_v decay_v &_o overthrow_v mean_v the_o prothonotary_n and_o the_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o his_o deed_n defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v the_o king_n of_o arragones_n amner_n in_o switzerland_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n be_v bishop_n of_o ebron_n the_o abbot_n of_o uergilia_n die_v at_o spire_n &_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n between_o uienna_n and_o buda_n these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v this_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n approach_v die_v call_v unto_o they_o certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o knowledge_n gabriel_n for_o high_a bishop_n for_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o boheme_n also_o depart_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n die_v which_o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o council_n there_o be_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a throughout_o all_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n by_o a_o long_a time_n the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cumana_n abbot_n a_o man_n poor_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a unto_o god_n who_o neither_o flatter_n nor_o threaten_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o good_a purpose_n &_o intent_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n with_o the_o false_a flatter_a adversaries_n whereupon_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v which_o give_v he_o his_o live_n he_o remain_v still_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o die_v likewise_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o register_n and_o doctor_n die_v and_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o disease_n few_o or_o none_o escape_v hard_o one_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n aeneas_z silvius_n bite_v strike_v with_o this_o disease_n by_o god_n help_v escape_v this_o man_n lie_v 3_o day_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n all_o man_n be_v in_o despair_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o long_o life_n when_o as_o the_o pestilence_n be_v most_o fervent_a &_o hot_a &_o that_o daily_o there_o dye_v about_o one_o hundred_o there_o be_v great_a intreatye_n make_v unto_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o town_n or_o village_n near_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n &_o household_n what_o do_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n at_o the_o least_o void_a this_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o save_v yourself_o who_o be_v safe_a all_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v if_o the_o plague_n oppress_v you_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o fly_v who_o shall_v rule_v we_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o most_o faithful_a flock_n the_o infection_n have_v already_o invade_v your_o chamber_n your_o secretarye_a and_o chamberlain_n be_v already_o dead_a consider_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o save_v both_o yourself_o and_o us._n but_o neither_o the_o intreatye_n of_o his_o household_n arelatensis_fw-la neither_o that_o corpse_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v move_v he_o will_v rather_o to_o preserve_v the_o council_n with_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n then_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o peril_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v few_o will_v have_v tarry_v behind_o and_o that_o deceit_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o absence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o in_o war_n the_o soldier_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o this_o pestilence_n see_v their_o precedent_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n which_o their_o do_n do_v utter_o subvert_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o bable_v abroad_o that_o the_o father_n tarry_v in_o basill_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commodity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n will_v change_v for_o their_o life_n for_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v the_o world_n do_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o our_o father_n show_v themselves_o a_o invincible_a strong_a wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vanquish_a all_o the_o crafty_a deceit_n which_o gabriel_n use_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficultye_n which_o this_o most_o cruel_a and_o pestiferous_a year_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o length_n all_o desire_n of_o liâ—e_z also_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v with_o most_o constant_a mind_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o verety_n of_o the_o council_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o nominate_v those_o that_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o virtue_n i_o may_v just_o ascribe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o without_o he_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o persevere_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o can_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o prince_n have_v so_o defend_v they_o this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o election_n by_o any_o favour_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_a and_o spanish_a nation_n &_o their_o sels_z &_o chamber_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n without_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o person_n &_o as_o the_o lot_n fall_v so_o they_o be_v place_v whereby_o it_o chance_v a_o doctor_n to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o last_o wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o lot_n be_v very_o strange_a or_o rather_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n reprove_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o prelate_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v the_o best_a chamber_n appoint_v for_o themselves_o &_o have_v earnest_o contend_v before_o to_o have_v their_o chamber_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n marcus_n the_o next_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v where_o in_o marcus_n a_o famous_a divine_a make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o elector_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a crime_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o electour_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n which_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v contrary_a unto_o gabriel_n &_o eschew_v all_o his_o vice_n that_o as_o he_o through_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v show_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o all_o man_n through_o justice_n and_o as_o gabriel_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o rapine_n so_o this_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o continent_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o behold_v this_o matter_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o stretes_n any_o man_n can_v pass_v thâ—re_o be_v present_a john_n earl_n of_o diestein_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n protector_n also_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v christ_n will_v more_o large_o hereafter_o the_o citizen_n be_v without_o in_o armour_n to_o prohibit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o uproar_n make_v the_o electour_n receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o afterwards_o they_o receive_v their_o oath_n &_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la open_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n himself_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n arelatensis_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n i_o promise_v swear_v and_o vow_n before_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o most_o bless_a body_n i_o unworthy_a sinner_n have_v receive_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o all_o
and_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a mischief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o purpose_n almighty_a god_n preserve_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n unto_o who_o foot_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o recommend_v i_o from_o basil_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n thus_o end_v the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o as_o before_o be_v partly_o touch_v in_o the_o bohemian_a story_n their_o come_n into_o basill_n and_o propound_v of_o certain_a article_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o annexe_v a_o brief_a epitome_n declare_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o their_o ambassade_n their_o article_n disputation_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o their_o petition_n and_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o f.w._n in_o like_a manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o writing_n not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o notwythstanding_n the_o same_o silvius_n afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o his_o new_a honour_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o old_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o which_o aeneas_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o will_v occupy_v but_o little_a room_n i_o think_v here_o under_o for_o the_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n mind_n to_o inserte_n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n basill_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o deed_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a then_o that_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n by_o our_o forefather_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n immaculate_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n ought_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o provide_v lawful_a remedy_n &_o every_o man_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o general_a fire_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v how_o we_o be_v hate_v or_o envy_v so_o we_o bring_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v resist_v every_o man_n to_o his_o face_n whether_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o your_o university_n have_v do_v in_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o you_o be_v bring_v hither_o unto_o we_o wherein_o you_o reprehend_v the_o rudeness_n or_o rather_o the_o rashness_n of_o such_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o one_o bishop_n such_o man_n as_o deny_v this_o you_o so_o confound_v with_o lively_a reason_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o slide_v away_o like_o the_o slippery_a eel_n neither_o to_o cavil_n or_o bring_v any_o objection_n against_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o siluius_n furthermore_o basill_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n no_o man_n resist_v this_o council_n also_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 7._o the_o french_a king_n the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n be_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v through_o all_o france_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n great_a discord_n arise_v and_o much_o practice_n be_v wrought_v but_o especial_o on_o eugenius_n part_n who_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o make_v his_o part_n more_o strong_a make_v 18._o new_a cardinal_n then_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n unto_o the_o germains_n labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o german_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o felix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n other_o some_o war_n with_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_n after_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v charles_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1444._o the_o pope_n begin_v a_o new_a practice_n after_o the_o old_a guise_n of_o rome_n german_n to_o excite_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o dissipate_v that_o council_n collect_v against_o he_o who_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o xb._n m._n man_n in_o to_o alsatia_n do_v cruelty_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n after_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v out_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o heluetians_n most_o stout_o meet_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o small_a power_n do_v vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n and_o put_v they_o to_o sword_n and_o flight_n like_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n only_a with_o c_o c_o c._n do_v suppress_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o xerxes_n at_o thermopylyae_fw-la although_o basil_n thus_o by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o the_o heluetian_o be_v defend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n through_o these_o tumult_n basill_n can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o princess_n ambassador_n which_o shrink_v away_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v so_o that_o at_o length_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o help_n of_o frederick_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o his_o orator_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v aeneas_n silvius_n above_o mention_v among_o the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o geve_v over_o both_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o their_o neutrality_n this_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n ferdinando_n but_o towards_o the_o empire_n bring_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v pope_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicolaus_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o there_o crown_v an._n 1451._o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n pope_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o convocation_n at_o florence_n law_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwythstanding_n the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n doctrine_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execreation_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o these_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n which_o be_v anno._n 1439._o exâ—_n casp._n peucer_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discord_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o pope_n felix_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o which_o bohemian_o notwythstand_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n above_o say_v do_v rightwel_n and_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n partly_o between_o the_o 2._o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a city_n of_o prage_n partly_o also_o through_o yâ—_z discord_n of_o the_o messenger_n &_o captain_n take_v side_n one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o make_v their_o eunemy_n strong_a and_o enfeeble_v themselves_o albeit_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o
use_v all_o celerity_n to_o meet_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o london_n gather_v a_o power_n such_o as_o he_o can_v make_v about_o london_n and_o first_o come_v to_o abyngdon_n from_o thence_o to_o marlebridge_n hear_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o bath_n think_v to_o encounter_v with_o they_o before_o they_o divert_v into_o wales_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n whether_o he_o think_v as_o they_o in_o deed_n intend_v that_o they_o will_v take_v gloucester_n but_o the_o queen_n understand_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o nigh_o remove_v from_o bath_n to_o bristol_n send_v word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o the_o citizens_z of_o gloucester_z that_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o leave_v safe_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v with_o her_o army_n she_o depart_v from_o bristol_n to_o teukesbery_n where_o the_o d._n of_o somerset_n know_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o his_o very_a back_n will_v the_o queen_n there_o to_o stay_v &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o fly_v backward_o for_o certain_a doubt_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v although_o this_o counsel_n be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o other_o captain_n who_o think_v it_o best_o rather_o to_o draw_v aside_o while_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n with_o his_o army_n be_v with_o they_o associate_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o duke_n prevail_v teukesbury_n the_o place_n be_v prefix_v the_o field_n pitch_v the_o time_n of_o battle_n come_v the_o king_n be_v look_v for_o who_o be_v within_o one_o mile_n of_o tewksbury_n with_o like_a industry_n &_o policy_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v dispose_v his_o army_n likewise_o in_o their_o array_n this_o celerity_n of_o the_o king_n take_v the_o time_n tyme._n be_v to_o he_o great_a advantage_n who_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v differ_v till_o they_o have_v conjoin_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a hazard_n such_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n hall_n this_o report_v add_v more_o than_o polidore_n that_o the_o d._n of_o somerset_n although_o he_o be_v strong_o entrench_v yet_o through_o the_o occasion_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucâ—ster_n which_o have_v the_o fore_a ward_n of_o the_o king_n part_n a_o little_a recule_v back_o follow_v the_o chase_n suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n wenlock_n who_o have_v the_o middle_a ward_n will_v have_v follow_v hard_o at_o his_o back_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n whether_o for_o shame_n rather_o than_o of_o policy_n espieng_v his_o advantage_n sudden_o turn_v face_n to_o his_o enemy_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v eftsoon_o discomfit_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o company_n though_o duke_n of_o somerset_n not_o a_o little_a aggyeve_v at_o this_o so_o unfortunate_a case_n return_v to_o the_o middle_a ward_n where_o he_o see_v the_o l._n wenlocke_v abide_v still_o revile_v he_o and_o call_v he_o traitor_n and_o with_o his_o be_v strike_v the_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o much_o add_v hall_n beside_o polydore_n but_o show_v not_o his_o author_n where_o he_o have_v it_o polydore_v writing_n of_o this_o conflict_n write_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_z the_o queen_n army_n be_v overset_v with_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o she_o have_v no_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o furnish_v the_o field_n be_v at_o last_o overmatch_v and_o for_o that_o most_o part_v slay_v or_o take_v in_o which_o battle_n be_v name_v to_o be_v slay_v that_o earl_n or_o devonshire_n battle_n the_o lord_n wenlocke_v lord_n john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o brother_n beside_z other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v be_v queen_n margaret_n find_v in_o her_o chariot_n almost_o dead_a for_o sorrow_n prince_n edward_n edmund_n d._n of_o somerset_n john_n prior_n of_o s._n johns_n with_o xx_o other_o knight_n all_o which_o be_v behead_v within_o ij_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n only_o and_o the_o young_a prince_n except_v which_o prince_n edward_n be_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n against_o he_o to_o this_o edward_n hall_n add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o field_n be_v finish_v the_o king_n make_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v prince_n edward_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v have_v annuity_n of_o a_o c._n li._n during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n life_n to_o be_v save_v whereupon_o sir_n rich._n crofte_v not_o mistrust_v the_o king_n promise_n bring_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v say_v how_o he_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o enter_v this_o realm_n with_o his_o banner_n display_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n to_z he_o descending_z whereat_o say_z polydor_z the_o king_n with_o his_o hand_n disdain_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n stroke_v he_o on_o the_o face_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n be_v present_a george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n money_n richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n lord_n william_n hastings_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o uncourteous_o fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n do_v slay_v he_o queen_n margaret_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o london_n be_v afterward_o ransome_v of_o her_o father_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n etc._n etc._n king_n edward_n for_o these_o prosperous_a war_n render_v to_o god_n his_o hearty_a thanks_o get_v and_o cause_v public_o through_o his_o realm_n solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v keep_v three_o day_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o and_o too_o much_o touch_v the_o war_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1471._o 1471._o exit_fw-la polid._n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o same_o year_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o ascension_n even_o 6._o king_n henry_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n depart_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o xxxviij_o year_n and_o vi_fw-la month_n polydore_n and_o hall_n follow_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o dagger_n by_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o the_o more_o quiet_a and_o safeguard_v of_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o history_n entitle_v scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la i_o find_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la in_o turri_fw-la in_fw-la vigilia_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la feliciter_fw-la moriens_fw-la per_fw-la thamesiam_fw-la navicula_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la abbathiam_fw-la de_fw-la chertesey_n deductus_fw-la ibi_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o the_o ascension_n even_o chertesey_n there_o happy_o or_o quiet_o depart_v be_v bring_v by_o thames_n in_o a_o boat_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o chertesey_n and_o there_o bury_v polydore_v after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o king_n miracle_n record_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o do_v afterward_o translate_v the_o corpse_n of_o he_o from_o chertesey_n to_o windsor_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o by_o he_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o seven_o say_v he_o labour_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o let_v why_o that_o matter_n proceed_v not_o edward_n hall_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n market_n add_v more_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n henry_n sanct_v go_v not_o forward_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o fee_n of_o canonise_v of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o another_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o money_n in_o his_o chest_n then_o with_o the_o empoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n to_o buy_v so_o dear_a &_o pay_v so_o much_o for_o a_o new_a holy_a day_n of_o saint_n henry_n in_o the_o calendar_n hallo_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la hallo_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o to_o the_o pope_n julius_n that_o if_o pope_n be_v high_a than_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v a_o pope_n saint_n so_o cheap_a in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n saint_n so_o dear_a again_o if_o the_o valuation_n of_o thing_n in_o all_o market_n and_o bury_v be_v according_a to_o the_o
the_o most_o of_o this_o hungary_n be_v now_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o turk_n first_o come_v into_o europe_n an._n 1211._o bohemia_n praga_n pilzen_n thabor_n budwis_fw-la kolin_n or_o koelu_n egra_n kuttenberg_n leimiritz_n laun._n rakonicke_n glataw_n bern._n or_o beraun_n bruck_n most_n gretz_n hradetz_n aust._n maut_fw-fr myto_n hof_n jaromir_n dub._n biela_n lantzhut_v gilowy_a krupka_n krumaw_n pardubitz_fw-fr chumitaun_n loket_n teplitz_n hantzburg_n zbraslau_n labe._n vltawa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n fall_v to_o george_n pogiebracius_n above_o mention_v pogiebracius_n who_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v for_o his_o religion_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v furthermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n be_v give_v to_o mathias_n son_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o be_v say_v with_o king_n ladislaus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o the_o king_n before_o be_v prevent_v with_o death_n as_o be_v above_o record_v moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a king_n ladislaus_n thus_o die_v without_o wife_n and_o issue_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o sister_n alive_a to_o wit_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polonia_n and_o anna_n marry_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elizabeth_n by_o her_o husband_n casimirus_n king_n of_o polonia_n have_v uladislaus_n who_o at_o length_n be_v king_n both_o of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n this_o casimirus_n first_o be_v marry_v to_o beatrix_n wife_n before_o to_o mathias_n then_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n marry_v a_o new_a wife_n a_o countess_n of_o france_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n lewes_n and_o anna_n lewes_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n anna_n be_v marry_v to_o ferdinandus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v archduke_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o boheme_n etc._n etc._n sigismundus_n leave_v only_a ovedaughter_n elizabeth_n wife_n to_o albertus_n emperor_n who_o have_v 3._o child_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n boheme_n and_o austria_n elizabeth_n with_o of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n who_o have_v anna_n wife_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o saxon._n vladislaus_n king_n of_o baheme_n and_o hungary_n who_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n countess_n of_o france_n have_v ludovicus_n king_n of_o boheme_n &_o hungary_n anne_n wife_n to_o ferdinandus_n father_n to_o this_o maximilian_n now_o emperor_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o hungarian_n by_o their_o election_n prefer_v mathias_n surname_v coruinus_fw-la emperor_n which_o be_v son_n of_o huniades_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o cause_n dissension_n fall_v between_o friderick_n the_o emperor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o the_o say_v friderick_n be_v both_o nominate_v himself_o by_o diverse_a unto_o that_o kyngdom_n &_o also_o because_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n then_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n which_z elizabeth_z mother_z to_z k._n ladislaus_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o this_o war_n between_o they_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o mathias_n ransom_v that_o crown_n of_o fridericke_n for_o 8000._o florence_n not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_n be_v displease_v with_o george_n pogiebracius_n or_o boiebracius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n hus._n for_o favour_v of_o john_n hus_n &_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o depose_v he_o confer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o thereto_o consent_n and_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a george_n when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bohemian_o leave_v out_o mathias_n do_v nominate_v uladislaus_n son_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v king_n of_o boheme_n therefore_o great_a war_n and_o trouble_v kindle_v between_o he_o and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v utter_o go_v to_o ruin_n saxony_n have_v not_o albertus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n rescue_v the_o emperor_n and_o repress_v the_o vehemency_n of_o mathias_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o john_n huniades_n turk_n and_o of_o this_o mathias_n his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o great_a stay_v to_o hungary_n but_o almost_o to_o all_o christendom_n in_o repel_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o victory_n of_o john_n huniades_n the_o father_n afore_o mention_v this_o mathias_n also_o his_o son_n succeed_v no_o less_o in_o the_o valiantness_n then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n do_v so_o recover_v sirmium_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o illyrica_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o so_o vanquish_v their_o power_n that_o both_o mahomates_n and_o also_o baiazetes_n his_o son_n be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v for_o truce_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o mathias_n conduct_v his_o army_n into_o bosna_n which_o lie_v south_n from_o hungary_n recover_v again_o jaitza_n the_o principal_a town_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o turk_n possession_n who_o if_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v join_v their_o help_n withal_o proceed_n will_v have_v procee_v far_o into_o thracia_n but_o behold_v here_o the_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n work_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o while_o mathias_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v forward_o and_o aoded_a by_o christian_a prince_n and_o byshoppe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wicked_o and_o sinful_o minister_v matter_n of_o civil_a discord_n between_o he_o &_o pogiebracius_n aforesaid_a in_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o mathias_n whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v stop_v but_o also_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n follow_v in_o christian_a realm_n as_o well_o between_o this_o mathias_n and_o pogiebracius_n with_o his_o two_o son_n uictorinus_n and_o henricus_n as_o also_o between_o casimirus_n uladislaus_n and_o mathias_n war_a about_o uratislavia_n till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n penc_n albeit_o for_o all_o the_o execrable_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o pogiebracius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o boheme_n will_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v and_o depose_v yet_o mathias_n take_v from_o he_o moravia_n and_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o slesia_n and_o adjoin_v it_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1474._o ¶_o where_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o religion_n in_o bohemia_n plant_v by_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o be_v extinct_a or_o suppress_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o four_o mighty_a prince_n uenceslaus_n sigismundus_n albertus_n and_o ladislaus_n notwithstanding_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v therein_o what_o they_o possible_o can_v but_o still_o the_o lord_n maintain_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n who_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o utter_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n this_o forementioned_a mathias_n beside_o his_o other_o memorable_a act_n of_o chivalry_n be_v no_o less_o also_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o with_o great_a stipend_n procure_v into_o pannonia_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o furniture_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o reduce_v in_o short_a space_n the_o barbarous_a rudeness_n of_o that_o country_n into_o a_o flourish_a common_a wealth_n moreover_o such_o a_o library_n he_o do_v there_o erect_v and_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n science_n and_o history_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v find_v next_o to_o italy_n in_o all_o europe_n beside_o out_o of_o which_o librarye_n we_o have_v receive_v diverse_a fragment_n of_o writer_n as_o of_o polybius_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o exit_fw-la peucer_n the_o constante_n fortitude_n also_o of_o georgius_n pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o commendation_n of_o who_o also_o pope_n pius_n himself_o in_o descriptione_n europae_n do_v honest_o report_n as_o a_o pope_n may_v speak_v of_o a_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n write_v pogiebracius_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la bellicis_fw-la clarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o although_o pope_n innocent_n do_v execrate_v with_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o let_v not_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o verity_n &_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v
be_v send_v two_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o province_n of_o the_o venetian_n turk_n make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v about_o the_o region_n of_o stiria_n &_o carinthia_n where_o also_o the_o venetian_a power_n be_v discomfit_v &_o hieronimus_fw-la novel_a their_o captain_n slay_v at_o length_n truce_n be_v take_v between_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o venetian_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o scodra_n tenarus_n &_o lemnus_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v to_o he_o yearly_a 8._o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o their_o merchant_n after_o this_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o venetian_n mahumete_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o asia_n send_v two_o of_o his_o great_a captain_n abroad_o to_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o mesithes_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rhodes_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n the_o other_o call_v acomates_n bassa_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o take_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n besiege_v concern_v the_o voyage_n of_o which_o two_o captain_n this_o be_v the_o event_n that_o mesithes_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o bloody_a siege_n against_o the_o rhodian_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v at_o length_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o loss_n the_o other_o captain_n acomates_n as_o be_v say_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n take_v who_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o sail_v get_v leucadia_n which_o now_o they_o call_v s._n maure_n cephalenia_n and_o zacynthus_n and_o sail_v by_o favelona_n arrive_v in_o apulia_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a part_n by_o the_o coast_n till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o hidruntum_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n which_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o all_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o mindful_a of_o himself_o with_o all_o haste_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o city_n of_o hydruntum_n be_v take_v and_o the_o turk_n place_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la huniades_n son_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o italian_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o rescue_n whereof_o when_o acomates_n be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o return_n with_o 25._o thousand_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n come_v that_o mahumete_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o and_o yâ—_z city_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o italian_n again_o trapezunce_n and_o so_o be_v italy_n deliver_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o mahumete_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n 200._o city_n and_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o empire_n which_o he_o join_v both_o together_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a anno_fw-la 1481._o ¶_o baiazetes_n second_v the_o 10._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mahumetes_n aforesaid_a have_v three_o son_n of_o the_o which_o mustapha_n the_o elder_a through_o voluptuousness_n &_o carnal_a just_a die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o other_o two_o be_v baiazetes_n and_o deme_n otherwise_o call_v zizimus_n about_o who_o great_a controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o mahumetes_n die_v baiazetes_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n &_o deme_n in_o lycaonia_n wherefore_o when_o great_a disscution_n be_v among_o the_o noble_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o great_a strife_n &_o bloudshead_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o janizarite_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n guard_n do_v proclaim_v baiazetes_n emperor_n other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o father_n do_v choose_v corcuthus_n his_o son_n baiazetes_n the_o father_n come_v at_o length_n from_o cappadocia_n partly_o through_o yield_v partly_o by_o corrupt_a with_o money_n 636._o get_fw-mi the_o will_n of_o the_o janizarite_n &_o be_v make_v emperor_n deme_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n more_o near_o although_o he_o make_v no_o less_o speed_n in_o his_o come_n yet_o be_v prevent_v of_o baiazetes_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n incite_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n move_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n nephew_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n by_o acomates_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o have_v get_v hydruntum_n before_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n leave_v in_o a_o place_n call_v carrae_n his_o mother_n and_o two_o young_a child_n who_o baiazetes_n slay_v this_o deme_n be_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v desire_v first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o of_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o french_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o baiazetes_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n send_v he_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 734._o where_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o afterwards_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o 8._o french_a king_n for_o a_o hostage_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v poison_v by_o the_o way_n of_o terracina_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n baiazetes_n to_o require_v the_o foresay_a acomates_n for_o his_o good_a service_n recompense_v put_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n partly_o misdoubt_v his_o power_n partly_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n who_o death_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n baiazetes_n thus_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o tyranny_n make_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o walachia_n tarsus_n where_o he_o subdue_v two_o great_a fort_n one_o call_v lithostomus_fw-la the_o other_o call_v moncastrum_n from_o thence_o he_o remoove_v his_o power_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n think_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v succour_v and_o entertain_v before_o his_o brother_n deme_n against_o he_o whâ—re_o he_o lose_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o fight_v at_o adena_n the_o other_o at_o tarsus_n but_o special_o at_o the_o field_n at_o tarsus_n the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o of_o a_o 100_o m._n bring_v into_o the_o field_n scarce_o the_o third_o part_n remain_v unslayne_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o rhodian_o although_o they_o be_v succourer_n of_o deme_n aforesaid_a yet_o baiazetes_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o subtlety_n abstain_v to_o provoke_v they_o with_o war_n but_o rather_o enter_v with_o they_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n require_v the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n safe_a under_o his_o custody_n promise_v for_o his_o yearly_a salary_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 45000._o ducat_n thus_o baiezetes_n be_v overthrow_v and_o terrify_v with_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n remoove_v from_o asia_n and_o direct_v his_o army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v dyrrachium_fw-la near_a unto_o velona_n turk_n &_o have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o christian_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o croatia_n where_o the_o illyrian_n pannonian_n and_o croatian_o join_v their_o power_n together_o encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v the_o field_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1493._o venetian_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n where_o the_o turk_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o sometime_o again_o prevail_a out_o of_o jadra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n about_o dalmatia_n captive_n carry_v away_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n into_o captivity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1500._o baiazetes_n with_o 150._o m._n arm_a man_n enter_v into_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o although_o mahumete_n have_v expugn_v before_o yet_o the_o venetian_n have_v defend_v methone_n otherwise_o call_v modon_n all_o this_o while_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o methone_n the_o turk_n besiege_v with_o three_o army_n have_v about_o the_o wall_n 500_o great_a brazen_a canon_n whereof_o 22._o be_v most_o violent_a and_o hurtful_a wherewith_o he_o batter_v the_o city_n both_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n defend_v their_o city_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o turk_n
be_v in_o furnish_v he_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o tree_n &_o begin_v to_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o to_o axe_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v his_o father_n &_o be_v become_v so_o impious_a a_o wretch_n zelymus_n understanding_n of_o his_o father_n departure_n come_v into_o the_o orchard_n where_o his_o father_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o much_o lament_v that_o his_o father_n will_v so_o prive_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o father_n see_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n thereof_o o_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thus_o prive_o depart_v away_o do_v not_o procure_v this_o shame_n to_o your_o son_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v you_o let_v i_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o be_v you_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n the_o end_n of_o your_o natural_a life_n most_o patient_o i_o shall_v expect_v which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v long_o continue_v and_o thus_o use_v many_o fair_a &_o flatter_a word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o command_v a_o banquet_n with_o many_o dainty_a junket_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o temper_v and_o infect_a with_o poison_n which_o father_n as_o soon_o as_o baiazetes_n have_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o poison_n work_v in_o his_o body_n he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o his_o son_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n of_o man_n yell_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n fall_v down_o and_o miserable_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o here_o may_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n a_o curse_a brood_n of_o this_o turkish_a generation_n where_o that_o father_n die_v in_o curse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v by_o poison_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la after_o that_o this_o wretched_a zelymus_n have_v exercise_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o father_n with_o like_o impiety_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n first_o beginning_n his_o murder_n with_o the_o five_o child_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 3._o brethren_n before_o depart_v which_o do_v then_o remain_v his_o other_o 2._o brethren_n yet_o alive_a acomates_n and_o corchutus_n with_o their_o child_n likewise_o to_o be_v destroy_v brother_n of_o who_o the_o one_o have_v 3._o son_n who_o the_o father_n send_v to_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n &_o their_o uncle_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o their_o father_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n honour_v he_o also_o as_o emperor_n but_o cruel_a zelymus_n command_v forthwith_o his_o say_a nephew_n to_o be_v strangle_v cousin_n the_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v house_n and_o home_n go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o mountain_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o space_n with_o herb_n and_o wild_a honey_n but_o be_v bewray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o be_v strangle_v christophorus_n richerius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n seem_v some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o story_n and_o say_v that_o zelymus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n corchutus_n come_v to_o bursia_n where_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o make_v a_o great_a triumph_n richerio_n ordain_v a_o feast_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereunto_o be_v call_v especial_o his_o nephew_n who_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v his_o nephew_n aside_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confer_v with_o they_o secret_o about_o his_o necessary_a affair_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o this_o while_n acomates_n his_o brother_n through_o the_o help_n &_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n till_o at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o search_v make_v how_o to_o get_v he_o certain_a forge_a letter_n be_v cast_v abroad_o wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o acomates_n to_o revenge_v the_o great_a impiety_n &_o subdue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o zelimus_n his_o brother_n shall_v show_v himself_o abroad_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v friend_n enough_o to_o take_v his_o part_n acomates_n circumvent_v with_o these_o subtle_a train_n partly_o for_o hope_n of_o revengement_n brother_n partly_o for_o desire_n of_o that_o empire_n show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v set_v upon_o incontinent_a by_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n corpulent_a and_o gross_a and_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overpress_v and_o slay_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o this_o acomates_n munsterus_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o narration_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o sit_v all_o dismay_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remeady_a but_o death_n desire_v the_o captain_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o gentle_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o have_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o die_v but_o zelymus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suborn_v privy_a torment_n who_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o twix_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o coarde_v do_v strangle_v he_o this_o acomates_n have_v two_o son_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n do_v fly_v for_o succour_n the_o one_o to_o sophus_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o sultan_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o new_a occasion_n of_o war_n grow_v unto_o zelymus_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o asia_n at_o home_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o egyptian_n so_o that_o through_o the_o lord_n providence_n christendom_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n for_o otherwise_o the_o turk_n be_v whole_o minede_v with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o puissance_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o rhodes_n people_n or_o whether_o to_o assault_n pannoma_n or_o else_o to_o set_v upon_o italy_n be_v then_o at_o great_a discord_n within_o itself_o but_o this_o cause_n occupy_v the_o turk_n mind_n otherwise_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o home_n such_o be_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o affair_n and_o do_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o turkish_a &_o heathenish_a country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v our_o christian_n story_n therw_v t_o but_o only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o contracte_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n declare_v superficial_o what_o unquietnes_n be_v among_o they_o there_o which_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o work_v some_o mischief_n either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n king_n amurathes_n the_o turk_n nephew_n aforesaid_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o sophus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o invade_v cappadocia_n not_o long_o after_o who_o follow_v ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o persian_n and_o zelymus_n in_o the_o field_n of_o armenia_n mayor_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n be_v hurt_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o pellet_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o victory_n to_o zelymus_n who_o all_o be_v it_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 150._o m._n man_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o same_o field_n lose_v about_o 30000._o of_o his_o turk_n which_o field_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1514._o zelymus_n after_o this_o victory_n go_v to_o tauricia_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o by_o yield_v subdue_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o aladulus_n a_o king_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v also_o a_o helper_n to_o ishmael_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n take_v great_a indignation_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v leave_v the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o say_a aladulus_n &_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v take_v out_o and_o bring_v
part_n of_o consent_n therein_o and_o will_v take_v his_o part_n neither_o dare_v offer_v he_o any_o harm_n for_o that_o his_o do_v nor_o yet_o can_v well_o advise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o privy_a confederacy_n within_o themselves_o thereof_o thus_o while_o lascanus_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o christian_n aforesaid_a with_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n what_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v one_o run_v who_o geve_v a_o sign_n both_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v after_o peace_n and_o truce_n take_v our_o man_n as_o they_o be_v command_v go_v into_o the_o inward_a tower_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o utter_a party_n then_o be_v salamanca_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n send_v out_o to_o the_o turk_n who_o there_o be_v stay_v that_o night_n the_o next_o morrow_n the_o turk_n bull_n or_o warrant_n be_v send_v into_o the_o castle_n promise_n permit_v free_a liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o depart_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n who_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v first_o be_v command_v by_o the_o turk_n compass_v they_o round_o about_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o dag_n lance_n and_o battle_n axe_n into_o the_o trench_n then_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n to_o go_v out_o their_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o look_v then_o for_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v come_v a_o little_a further_o other_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o helmette_n their_o tergatte_n currette_n and_o what_o soever_o piece_n of_o harness_n be_v about_o they_o whereupon_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o lest_o some_o great_a cruelty_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o strigonium_n solyman_n after_o he_o have_v long_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o kill_v they_o or_o not_o at_o last_o contrary_n to_o all_o expectation_n grant_v their_o life_n but_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v he_o first_o cause_v they_o in_o derision_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v bait_v with_o scorn_n and_o mock_n throughout_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n command_v they_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o their_o coat_n and_o apparel_n to_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o castle_n by_o company_n set_v over_o they_o certain_a turk_n with_o cudgel_n &_o bat_n to_n lie_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o side_n cause_v they_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o rubbish_n break_v down_o from_o the_o castlewalle_n and_o to_o scour_v the_o ditch_n which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n whether_o they_o will_v enter_v wage_n with_o he_o &_o take_v horse_n and_o armour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n war_n which_o condition_n diverse_a for_o fear_n be_v content_v to_o take_v sing_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v present_a death_n some_o neither_o by_o manase_a word_n nor_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o of_o who_o certain_a which_o stand_v stought_o in_o refuse_v thereof_o be_v present_o slay_v who_o i_o may_v worthy_o recite_v in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_n part_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n not_o without_o great_a villainy_n &_o contumely_n most_o despiteful_a for_o some_o have_v their_o wife_n take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o some_o have_v their_o wyve_n ravish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o such_o as_o make_v or_o show_v any_o resistance_n thereat_o have_v their_o wife_n before_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v also_o their_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o abominable_a order_n of_o the_o janizarite_n mention_v before_o pag._n 736._o their_o parent_n not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v precipitate_a and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o john_n martinus_n stella_n fratros_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n in_o print_n extant_a write_v to_o his_o two_o brethren_n william_n &_o michael_n etc._n etc._n which_o mart_n stella_n moreover_o this_o add_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o uienna_n do_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foresay_a wife_n who_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v she_o hear_v pluck_v off_o cast_v herself_o into_o the_o river_n danubius_n for_o the_o singular_a love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o swim_v to_o the_o ship_n where_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o this_o miserable_a company_n of_o germayne_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n mix_v together_o macerate_v with_o labour_n with_o hunger_n pine_v with_o watching_n dolour_n and_o sorrow_n consume_v come_v at_o length_n to_o schinda_n when_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o be_v noise_v at_o uienna_n partly_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n partly_o with_o indignation_n all_o man_n heart_n be_v move_v &_o vex_v diverse_o some_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o city_n soldier_n show_v themselves_o so_o dastardly_a and_o cowardly_a other_o think_v again_o that_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o commend_v their_o fact_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o &_o unfurnished_a of_o aid_n neither_o able_a to_o match_v by_o any_o mean_n with_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n keep_v themselves_o till_o better_a time_n may_v serve_v they_o but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o captain_n bring_v the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o that_o rueful_a company_n unto_o possidonium_fw-la where_o the_o say_v captayn_n be_v lay_v fast_o and_o their_o keep_v in_o durance_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o handle_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o lamentable_a story_n of_o strigonium_n the_o turk_n proceed_v in_o his_o victory_n conduct_v his_o army_n next_o unto_o have_v turk_n and_o to_o the_o party_n lie_v never_o about_o comaron_n this_o have_v be_v also_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o hungary_n wherein_o be_v place_v certain_a garrison_n pert_o of_o the_o germayne_v partly_o of_o the_o italian_n the_o chieâ—tayne_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v one_o hannibal_n tosso_n constitute_v by_o philipus_n torneilius_fw-la this_o tasso_n be_v a_o man_n well_o experte_a in_o prowess_n of_o war_n swearer_n but_o of_o a_o filthy_a corrupt_a life_n &_o also_o a_o foul_a swearer_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a this_o fort_n of_o tathe_n before_o any_o siege_n be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v yield_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o turk_n upon_o what_o condition_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o author_n show_v not_o thus_o much_o he_o show_v that_o the_o say_v hannibal_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o return_v into_o italy_n be_v command_v by_o tornellius_fw-la aforesaid_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o behead_v after_o the_o turk_n have_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o fort_n of_o tathe_n turk_n they_o turn_v their_o power_n against_o alba_n surname_v regalis_fw-la for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n have_v be_v always_o wont_a there_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o bury_v this_o alba_n be_v a_o little_a well_o compact_a city_n in_o hungary_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o marishe_a somewhat_o foggishe_a or_o fenny_a which_o make_v the_o town_n less_o assaultable_a marishe_a but_o never_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wood_n from_o the_o which_z the_o turk_n every_o day_n with_o vi_o c._n cart_n bring_v such_o matter_n of_o wood_n and_o tree_n fell_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n into_o the_o marish_a that_o within_o less_o than_o 12._o day_n they_o make_v it_o apt_a and_o hard_a to_o their_o foot_n which_o the_o town_n man_n think_v never_o can_v be_v go_v upon_o but_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a frost_n of_o winter_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o stand_v a_o little_a without_o the_o munition_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a church_n or_o monastery_n which_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v privy_o convey_v light_a matter_n easy_o to_o take_v flame_n turk_n with_o powder_n in_o secret_a place_n thereof_o and_o have_v hide_v also_o fire_n withal_o which_o do_v they_o as_o against_o their_o will_n be_v drive_v back_o withdraw_v themselves_o within_o the_o munition_n wait_v the_o occasion_n when_o this_o fire_n will_v take_v thus_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n sudden_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o the_o powder_n raise_v up_o the_o
rome_n pope_n john_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n restore_v vii_n electour_n of_o themperor_n ordain_v in_o germany_n and_o who_o they_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la martini_n king_n egelred_n anno._n 979._o the_o life_n of_o egelred_n anno._n 981._o the_o coronation_n of_o egelred_n the_o prophecy_n of_o dunstane_n as_o monkishe_a story_n geve_v it_o the_o dane_n recourse_v to_o england_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la london_n consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n war_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n an._n 990._o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n ethelgarus_fw-la elfricus_n siricius_n elphegus_n archb._n of_o canterb._n an._n 995._o the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o dyrham_n london_n besiege_v of_o the_o dane_n the_o dane_n spoil_v the_o land_n great_a tribute_n levy_v of_o the_o englishman_n danegelt_n the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n what_o dissension_n and_o discord_n do_v among_o the_o noble_n in_o a_o realm_n the_o pride_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o dane_n towards_o the_o englishman_n lord_n dane_n lurdaine_v anno._n 1000_o henry_n archidiat_a lib._n 6._o the_o first_o join_v between_o the_o norm_a and_o english_a man_n king_n egelred_n marry_v emma_n the_o duke_n daughter_n of_o normandy_n richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o dane_n by_o secret_a commission_n slay_v in_o every_o town_n of_o england_n suanus_fw-la k._n of_o denmark_n arive_v in_o england_n exeter_z beat_v down_o norwiche_n spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o dane_n anno._n 1004._o a_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n of_o thirty_o m._n pound_n to_o have_v peace_n the_o persecution_n of_o turkillus_n a_o dane_n evil_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n what_o hurt_v it_o do_v the_o second_o return_n of_o suanus_fw-la into_o england_n the_o persecution_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o dane_n caunterbury_n besiege_v treason_n of_o a_o false_a deacon_n caunterbury_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o tything_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o dane_n elphegus_n the_o archb._n of_o caunt_n stone_a to_o death_n anno._n 1013._o king_n egelred_n drive_v 〈…〉_o i_o will_v of_o wigâ—â—_n from_o then_o 〈◊〉_d normandy_n the_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o suanus_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundelburie_n build_v king_n egelred_n return_v into_o england_n canutus_n cut_v of_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o pledge_n canutus_n take_v westsaxon_n a_o lessen_v for_o all_o judge_n and_o justice_n bribe_n evil_a judge_n worse_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n then_o bloody_a enemy_n wicked_a officer_n against_o wicked_a judge_n a_o wicked_a judge_n depose_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o king_n anno._n 1016._o edmund_n ironside_n sun_n of_o egelred_n king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n the_o battle_n between_o edmundus_n and_o canutus_n a_o witty_a oration_n to_o stay_v blood_n between_o 2._o army_n two_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v king_n edmund_n two_o soâ—ne_n of_o edmund_n yâ—onside_n flattery_n 〈◊〉_d fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d untruth_n in_o english_a lord_n false_a unfaythfulnes_n and_o unconstant_a mobilitie_n in_o english_a lord_n and_o reward_v duke_z edrike_v the_o false_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n worthy_o reward_v for_o his_o wicked_a falsehood_n the_o end_n of_o pernicious_a traitor_n the_o brother_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n banish_v reconcile_a and_o last_o slay_v edmund_n and_o edward_n two_o son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v out_o to_o be_v slay_v canutus_n k._n of_o denmark_n canutus_n marri_v emma_n wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n law_n of_o k._n edgar_n hâ—rold_n harefoot_n k._n of_o england_n a_o dane_n anno._n 1039._o hardecknout_n king_n last_o of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n erle_n godwyn_n the_o miserable_a wretchedness_n of_o godwyn_n against_o the_o normand_n the_o normande_v tythe_v and_o yet_o the_o tenthes_o retithe_v again_o alfredus_fw-la son_n of_o egelred_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n torment_v with_o cruel_a death_n the_o cause_n expend_v why_o god_n suffer_v this_o land_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v example_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o death_n of_o k._n hardeknout_n the_o son_n of_o erle_n godwyn_n the_o story_n of_o alfred_n repeat_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a story_n or_o chronicle_n compile_v of_o certain_a english_a clerk_n alfred_n of_o alâ—red_a son_n of_o k._n egelred_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la ignati_fw-la autoriâ—_n gunilda_n wife_n to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o hospital_n build_v at_o rome_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n rome_n shoot_v confirm_v by_o canutus_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wintch_a inritch_v by_o canutus_n s._n benet_n in_o norfolk_n build_v bury_v abbey_n turn_v to_o monk_n flatterer_n and_o clawback_n about_o prince_n canutus_n charge_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v back_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o lesson_n notable_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n god_n only_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n crown_v put_v on_o a_o rood_n king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a certain_a law_n of_o k._n canutus_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a adultress_n woman_n to_o loose_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n anno._n 104â—_n king_n edward_n the_o counsellor_n england_n afflict_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o space_n of_o 255._o year_n k._n edward_n crown_v holy_a king_n edward_n a_o virgin_n iâ—_n marriage_n methe_n iâ—_n greek_n signify_v drâ—kennes_n aceasation_n of_o the_o archbish._n against_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n false_a accusation_n purge_v by_o hot_a iron_n a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o without_o false_a conveyance_n great_a snow_n and_o mortality_n in_o england_n variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o godwyn_n godwyn_n with_o his_o v._o son_n outlaw_v godwyn_n reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o pledge_n give_v william_n d._n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n to_o king_n edward_n marianus_n scotus_n when_o he_o live_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o ungodly_a godwyn_n exit_fw-la lorna_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la polydor._fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la god_n just_a punishment_n upon_o godwyn_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o alphred_n perjury_n plague_v edward_n the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v for_o to_o england_n anno._n 1056._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n son_n of_o edmond_n yronside_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n admit_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o envy_n and_o discord_n of_o brethren_n ungracious_a child_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n a_o place_n of_o polydorus_n virg._n examine_v harold_n take_v of_o the_o normand_n harold_n promise_v duke_n william_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o behoof_n erle_n leofricus_n ever_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n how_o coventry_n be_v make_v free_a godina_n wife_n to_o leofricus_n the_o abbey_n of_o coventry_n build_v by_o leofricus_n edward_n the_o outlaw_n edgar_z edeling_n margaret_z queen_n of_o scot_n matilde_n queen_n of_o england_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n westminster_n repair_v guliel_n malmesber_n exit_fw-la lornalen_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o iussu_fw-la composita_fw-la the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n exit_fw-la matheo_n pariensi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n swear_v to_o k._n edward_n law_n yet_o go_v from_o it_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la reg._n antiquorum_fw-la in_o praetorio_fw-la londinensi_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n a_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n far_o describe_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v 〈…〉_o iecâ—ion_n anno._n 1066._o harold_n 〈◊〉_d k._n of_o saxon_n harold_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o tostius_fw-la slay_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o banner_n to_o duke_n w._n upon_o bone_n usage_n into_o england_n duke_n william_n land_v at_o hâ—stinges_n three_o cause_n why_o duke_n william_n enter_v england_n three_o condition_n offer_v to_o harold_n by_o d._n william_n the_o fight_n between_o harold_n and_o duke_n william_n k._n harold_n slay_v the_o consanguinity_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o william_n conqueror_n murder_v just_o recompense_v archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge liningus_n egelmothus_fw-la robertus_fw-la stigandus_fw-la the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n silvester_n 2._o silvester_n the._n 2_o a_o soul_n sorcerer_n joannes_n stella_n platina_n petrus_n praemostratensis_fw-la nancleâ—us_fw-la antoninus_n robertus_fw-la barnus_n joannes_n baleus_n exit_fw-la joan_n stella_fw-la a_o admonition_n for_o sorcerer_n and_o wicked_a conjurer_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 9_o gregorius_n the_o 6._o a_o constitution_n no_o pope_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o
thamasangmnem_fw-la quten_fw-mi prote_z impides_fw-la fat_a nos_fw-la chrihe_n scandere_fw-la cue_n thomas_n â—â—_o cendiâ—_n the_o king_n send_v â—â—_o rome_n exit_fw-la librio_fw-la notatioâ—â—_n histeruâ—i_fw-la manuscrip_n to_o â—_o skeng_n the_o penit_fw-la of_o the_o four_o knight_n exit_fw-la hoveâ—â—_n no._n ireland_n 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o england_n anno._n 1172._o the_o king_n penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n exquadrilogo_n k._n héry_n the_o 2._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n with_o bloody_a step_n to_o tho._n bee_n exit_fw-la rogero_n houdeno_fw-la &_o quadrilogo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la anno._n 1174._o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n almost_o consume_v with_o fire_n exit_fw-la hovedeno_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o continuata_fw-la historiae_fw-la anno._n 1175._o controversy_n between_o the_o sea_n of_o can._n &_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n archbishop_z of_o york_n appeal_v the_o archb._n of_o canterterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o clerk_n of_o s._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o of_o york_n anno._n 1176._o justice_n of_o assize_n divide_v into_o vj._n circuit_n exit_fw-la epitome_n math._n parisensis_fw-la &_o alsarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la a_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n where_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hovedenus_fw-la gisbergensis_fw-la anno._n 1177._o a_o meek_a emperor_n &_o a_o proud_a pope_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n contention_n between_o two_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o homage_n of_o scotland_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o protection_n of_o france_n k._n henry_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusale_n â—_o &_o refuse_v â—_o aid_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n be_v godly_a exit_fw-la polyâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la giraâ—â—â—_n cambricaâ—â—_n â—ing_v henry_n â—osen_a arbiter_n by_o two_o â—nges_n the_o treasure_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o â—_o a_o covetous_a archbishop_n pride_n destroy_v all_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o persecute_v by_o his_o son_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o how_o the_o king_n be_v be_v dead_a bleed_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1179._o geve_v of_o the_o pall_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la gravaminum_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_n the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n saluo_fw-la meâ—_n ord_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o make_v becket_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o how_o be_v not_o those_o bishop_n then_o persure_v which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o set_v and_o let_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o their_o successor_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lay_v upon_o priest_n richardus_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o canterb._n valdeâ—â—â—_n seu_fw-la paupâ—â—â—_n do_v 〈◊〉_d leonâ—â—â—_n insabbate_n 4._o arch_a pâ—lers_n 〈◊〉_d papistry_n the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n or_o albingenses_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o hiâ—_n self_n to_o further_a the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o article_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o they_o in_o bohemialong_n after_o for_o indulgence_n come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n 8._o thomas_n acuin_n first_o finder_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la orâ—gines_n super_fw-la tertium_fw-la librum_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v part_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o doct._n austen_n and_o waldenses_n dilemmae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n iâ—_n confer_v on_o both_o side_n a_o inconvenience_n the_o answer_n of_o though_o waldenses_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n natural_a sacramental_a an_o other_o dilemma_n against_o transubstantiation_n aeneas_n silvius_n bohemica_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la valdonsium_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n wherein_o god_n most_o proper_o dwell_v and_o work_v that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n make_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n either_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la et_fw-fr consuâ—tudive_o valdensium_fw-la their_o manner_n of_o grace_n before_o meat_n their_o grace_n after_o meat_n reinerius_n â—_o old_a inquisitor_n agataâ—_n waldense_a pius_fw-la â—idetur_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v lascivossacerdote_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n in_o all_o other_o point_v sound_a but_o only_o for_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la orthin_n no_o grain_n the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o word_n waldenses_n persecute_a more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o by_o antichrist_n antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o persecution_n a_o horrible_a mâ—rther_n of_o christ_n holy_a martyr_n minerius_n a_o horrible_a persecutor_n a_o glover_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o cheron_n 44â—_n bring_v to_o examination_n incidence_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n a_o dissoluer_n of_o manage_n two_o child_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n babylon_n utter_o destroy_v the_o holy_a cross_n take_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o come_v in_o among_o christian_n prince_n the_o king_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n order_v by_o the_o church_n of_o york_n murderer_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n london_n bridge_n of_o stone_n s._n william_n of_o paris_n ireland_n subdue_v to_o england_n pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n spring_v by_o a_o lie_a vision_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a voyage_n transubstantiation_n gaynsayd_a queen_n alionor_v imprison_v exposition_n make_v by_o chris._n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o charter_n house_n monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n uâ—â—untarely_o renounce_v his_o byshoppricke_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n lambeth_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v k._n henry_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n a_o worthy_a story_n of_o sibilla_n and_o guido_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n a_o worthy_a example_n in_o guido_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o prudence_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n in_o a_o wife_n the_o king_n admonish_v to_o amerâ—â—_n his_o life_n sunday_n to_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v the_o secoâ—â—_n and_o third_o admonitor_n to_o the_o â—ing_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n seven_o thing_n to_o be_v amâ—â—ded_v the_o kingeâ—_n victory_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n pilgrimage_n the_o death_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o anno._n 1189._o k._n richard_n crown_v the_o king_n restraint_n that_o no_o jew_n shall_v enter_v the_o place_n nor_o church_n during_o his_o coronation_n a_o jew_n through_o fear_n be_v baptize_v the_o jew_n in_o london_n stain_v and_o their_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o small_a regard_n of_o nobility_n have_v in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n a_o new_a christian_n revolt_v to_o a_o old_a jewe._n a_o unaduised_a answer_n of_o a_o arcb._n exit_fw-la chron._n westm._fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n a_o miserable_a and_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n anno._n 1189._o the_o covetous_a greediness_n of_o bishop_n note_v in_o buy_v great_a lordship_n sleightes_n to_o get_v money_n a_o ten_o gather_v through_o all_o england_n k._n philip_n and_o k._n richard_n conclude_v to_o travail_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n anno._n 1190._o a_o northern_a brawl_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n between_o the_o new_a archb._n and_o the_o dean_n henry_n deane_n of_o york_n and_o bucarde_n begin_v service_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o archb._n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v not_o cease_v evenlong_o at_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o archb._n begin_v evensong_n again_o be_v half_o do_v before_o the_o treasurer_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n at_o evensong_n the_o pope_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_v the_o dean_n and_o church_n of_o york_n suspend_v by_o the_o archb._n from_o divine_a service_n the_o stoutness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o archb._n the_o people_n incense_v against_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n and_o his_o canon_n exit_fw-la chron._n anonimo_fw-la cvi_fw-la instium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la k._n richard_n prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o hugh_n
5._o compass_v by_o civil_a dissension_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n as_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n the_o 5._o resign_v his_o prerogative_n of_o election_n the_o election_n gotteâ—_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gratianus_n find_v a_o forger_n of_o the_o canon_n sergius_n 2._o john_n 6._o and_o adrian_n 3_o the_o second_o fault_n find_v with_o gratianus_n the_o three_o fault_n find_v with_o gratianus_n how_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a gratianus_n be_v in_o forge_v the_o decree_n the_o corrupt_a of_o many_o good_a work_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o election_n wra_v from_o the_o emperor_n what_o rome_n once_o catch_v that_o she_o keep_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n desire_v they_o to_o noâ—el_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n every_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n have_v also_o till_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n hispane_n have_v the_o same_o france_n have_v the_o same_o england_n have_v the_o election_n germany_n have_v the_o election_n sicilia_n have_v the_o election_n the_o death_n of_o constantia_n the_o wife_n of_o frederick_n a_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v friend_n honâ—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d eth_z 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v â—_o practice_v â—_o ure_n agaâ—â—_n fredeâ—â—â—_n gregoriâ—â—_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o ferd_n as_o honorius_n fredrick_n faith_fw-mi to_o â—â—e_z into_o asia_n the_o popeâ—_n bid_v in_o pope_n be_v angry_a the_o cause_v the_o slay_n of_o the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o asia_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o grudge_n the_o preâ—ration_n ciâ—â—riage_n of_o frederick_n â—â—_o jerusalâ—â—_n and_o stay_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o emperor_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n 〈◊〉_d slicknes_n in_o the_o emperor_n army_n the_o emperor_n himself_o sick_a the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o stay_v â—is_n voyage_n he_o lay_v â—alse_a accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n put_v himâ—â—lfe_a of_o those_o â—imes_n the_o â—ope_v lay_v â—gainst_a he_o â—y_a his_o letter_n â—edicated_v to_o â—l_a christian_a â—â—inces_n the_o effect_n of_o â—he_n empeâ—â—urs_n letter_n the_o emperors_n purgation_n the_o emperors_n epistle_n begin_v â—hus_o in_o adâ—irationem_fw-la â—â—_o iusticiam_fw-la â—nd_v again_o â—enate_n oculu_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n abstract_v by_o mat._n paris_n many_o kingdom_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o mischief_n king_n johns_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n blame_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v in_o humility_n the_o pope_n church_n be_v all_o sâ—periluitie_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n church_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n an_o other_o journey_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n oppress_v by_o famine_n and_o by_o prayer_n miraculous_o relieve_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o profitable_a peâ—ce_n during_o x._o year_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n agree_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o pope_n of_o his_o success_n the_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o and_o secret_a practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n â—_o the_o emperor_n withstand_v the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o pope_n have_v wrought_v against_o he_o â—_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o and_o manâ—â—d_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n brennus_n pandolphus_n johannes_n columna_fw-la â—_o thomas_n â—_o traitor_n the_o pope_n generalle_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o host_n what_o meaâ—ing_v the_o p._n use_v to_o send_v frederick_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o â—urke_n â—owe_o the_o â—ope_n chaâ—th_v &_o fretâ—eth_v at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o â—he_n emperor_n â—londus_fw-la reâ—toved_v that_o â—ote_n so_o great_o in_o â—he_n pope_n â—avour_n the_o three_o practice_n of_o p_o gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o p._n set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o peace_n henry_n cesar_n at_o the_o pope_n intisement_n put_v from_o he_o hâ—s_v truth_n counsellor_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n practice_n return_v secret_o out_o of_o asia_n john_n brennus_n remove_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o calatia_n god_n prosper_v frederick_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n frederick_n entreat_v for_o the_o pope_n favour_n although_o â—ee_n have_v no_o nâ—â—de_n the_o pope_n refuse_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o price_n of_o the_o emperor_n absolution_n vnshamefull_a blondus_n cuspinianus_n prate_o gude_v the_o pope_n what_o beneficence_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n friendship_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v a_o well_o recempenced_a good_a turn_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n blondus_n take_v with_o untruth_n the_o emperor_n son_n no_o long_a suborn_v make_v manifest_a rebellion_n against_o their_o father_n a_o wicked_a murtherâ—_n henry_n cesar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o outraâ—â—_n of_o h._n cesar_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n the_o emperor_n 14._o year_n 〈◊〉_d germany_n the_o pope_n fearethâ—â—_n his_o treason_n shall_v be_v spy_v by_o the_o emperor_n go_v into_o germanic_a henry_n cesar_n condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o â—eth_v in_o pâ—â—â—_n frederick_n austricus_fw-la proclaim_v a_o open_a 〈◊〉_d my_o to_o his_o father_n and_o disherit_a the_o emperor_n marri_v king_n johns_n daughter_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n again_o begin_v to_o play_v his_o part_n the_o pope_n embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n again_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n march_v into_o italy_n notwitstand_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o emperor_n loath_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o late_o conclude_v the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n the_o new_a sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n wage_v and_o hyrâ—th_v 35._o galley_n to_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n edict_n against_o the_o emperor_n ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr â—â—tlica_fw-la bestâ—â—_n albertus_n behaws_fw-la the_o pope_n one_o hand_n the_o p._n threaten_v to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o wiâ—h_v well_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n with_o diverse_a other_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n do_v forsake_v the_o emperor_n what_o great_a good_a the_o oration_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o themperors_n behalf_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o all_o prelate_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o will_n man_n be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n have_v two_o seuâ—rall_a regiment_n god_n word_n and_o the_o material_a sword_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n edict_n ascendit_fw-la de_fw-la mar_n etc._n etc._n antechrist_n long_o ago_o descry_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o emperor_n faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o holiness_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n spurn_v at_o always_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o answer_n of_o simonides_n apply_v the_o emperor_n prophesi_v of_o the_o pope_n fall_n the_o emperor_n utter_o reject_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o council_n to_o express_v the_o pope_n malice_n the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n jovanensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n a_o true_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n besiege_v ferraria_n the_o fidelity_n of_o papist_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n the_o emperor_n galley_n chase_v and_o one_o of_o his_o ship_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o gibelline_n and_o gwelpe_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n hang_v all_o the_o cross_v soldier_n the_o emperor_n retain_v the_o saracen_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n vow_v to_o remove_v the_o pope_n and_o put_v another_o more_o careful_a shepherd_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boiemus_n relent_v at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o practice_n of_o otho_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n rescript_n â—â—sheth_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_v otho_n attain_v so_o great_a possession_n by_o the_o empire_n his_o ancestor_n the_o governor_n of_o agrippina_n revolt_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n great_a lenity_n
to_o release_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n the_o pope_n absolution_n abuse_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o noble_n again_o to_o the_o king_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o noble_n put_v in_o comprimis_fw-la the_o pope_n release_v the_o k._n of_o his_o oath_n wicked_a makebate_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o anno._n 1261._o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v benefice_n appropriate_a from_o religious_a house_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la ibid._n pope_n alexander_n die_v pope_n vibane_n anno._n 1267._o a_o new_a release_n of_o the_o king_n oath_n from_o rome_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la pudor_fw-la hypoliti_fw-la paridis_n gerasensus_fw-la vlisiss_fw-la eneaepietas_fw-la hectoris_n ira_fw-la iacet_fw-la the_o welshman_n rebel_n the_o provision_n of_o oxford_n again_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n the_o king_n palace_n at_o wellm._n burn_v with_o fire_n usury_n punish_v for_o take_v above_o â—_o penny_n a_o week_n in_o a_o pound_n anno._n 1263._o the_o noble_n rise_v against_o the_o stranger_n have_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n peter_n of_o hereford_n a_o burgundian_n a_o rich_a bishop_n john_n maunsell_n a_o rich_a priest_n the_o king_n again_o agree_v with_o the_o noble_n the_o queen_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o debate_n the_o sorme_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n recove_v red_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n manet_fw-la alta_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la iudicinum_fw-la paridis_n etc._n etc._n virg._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o baron_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n ex_fw-la gisbur_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n begin_v university_n of_o oxford_n remove_v for_o a_o time_n to_o northampton_n anno._n 1264._o the_o noble_n take_v at_o northampton_n simon_n mountfort_n the_o young_a take_v prisoner_n the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n stout_a against_o the_o king_n the_o student_n of_o oxford_n spare_v the_o lord_n take_v at_o northampton_n earl_n simon_n mountfort_n sayn_v himself_o sick_a rochester_n besiege_v of_o the_o baron_n the_o king_n sâ—uaneth_v london_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o king_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o letter_n of_o richard_n k._n of_o almain_n and_o prince_n edward_n to_o the_o baron_n the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n begin_v richard_n king_n of_o almain_n with_o his_o son_n take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n main_a battle_n at_o lewes_n discomfort_a and_o the_o king_n fain_o to_o take_v the_o abbey_n prince_n edward_n return_v from_o the_o first_o chase_n find_v altogether_o lose_v the_o prince_n fight_v a_o new_a battle_n prince_n edward_n also_o put_v to_o the_o worit_n and_o fame_n to_o take_v the_o town_n the_o castle_n of_o lewes_n besiege_v a_o peace_n entreat_v between_o the_o king_n &_o barones_n the_o two_o prince_n give_v in_o hostage_n the_o king_n soldier_n in_o tumbridge_n after_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o londner_n at_o crowdown_n keep_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n at_o bristol_n earl_n simon_n after_o this_o victory_n bear_v himself_o so_o stout_a theâ—_n he_o imprison_v the_o hostage_n of_o the_o king_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n pope_n clement_n 4._o pope_n clement_n first_o a_o marry_a man_n &_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n thomas_n aquine_n boâ—uenture_o â—ders_v at_o paâ—is_n ann._n 1265._o dissentâ—â—_n between_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n conspire_v together_o against_o earl_n simon_n prince_n edward_n escape_v from_o out_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o earl_n simon_n by_o a_o train_n the_o earl_n 〈◊〉_d jenâ—â—â—h_v about_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d gatheâ—â—â—h_v a_o powâ—â—_a the_o first_o enterprise_n of_o prince_n edward_n after_o his_o escape_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o princess_n battle_n against_o the_o earl_n simon_n fight_v at_o eusham_n prince_n edwarâ—s_n host_n descâ—iâ—â—_n whereat_o the_o earl_n be_v much_o abash_v the_o word_n of_o earl_n simon_n to_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n almost_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o length_n know_v by_o his_o voice_n &_o rescue_v by_o his_o son_n earl_n simon_n his_o son_n and_o many_o more_o lord_n and_o baron_n slay_v at_o this_o battle_n of_o eusham_n anno._n 1266._o a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n where_o k._n henry_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o regality_n kenilworth_n castle_n besiege_v of_o the_o king_n kenilworth_n decree_n against_o the_o disherit_a kenilworth_n decree_v gaynsayd_v by_o diverse_a kenilworth_n castle_n yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n out_o of_o france_n the_o tenthly_a grant_v to_o the_o kâ—â—y_a authority_n apostolical_a a_o new_a assembly_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o chester_n field_n where_o they_o have_v the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o confederate_n of_o simon_n meiâ—fort_n with_o their_o child_n disherit_v by_o the_o king_n simon_n mountfort_n and_o his_o confederate_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ten_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o seven_o year_n anno._n 1247._o the_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n again_o besiege_v an_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o axioline_n and_o discomforture_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n spoil_v and_o slay_v at_o lincoln_n the_o baron_n fortify_v the_o ileland_n of_o elye_n the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n assault_v and_o enter_v by_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n keep_v out_o of_o london_n 40_o day_n by_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n the_o statute_n of_o marleberge_n a_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n by_o octobonus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o legate_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n valuation_n take_v of_o all_o church_n by_o octoborus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n pension_n out_o of_o cathedral_n and_o conventuall_a church_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n clark_n pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o die_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o the_o marriage_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o king_n &_o confessor_n shrine_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n put_v from_o his_o consecration_n the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o l._n richard_n the_o king_n son_n of_o almain_n at_o viterbium_n anno._n 1270._o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n archbish._n of_o cant._n adam_n chelindene_n elect_v archb._n of_o cant._n appellation_n from_o the_o k._n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n adam_n chelindene_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n variance_n between_o the_o official_a of_o cant._n and_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n appellation_n to_o rome_n adam_n chelindon_n resign_v to_o the_o pope_n rob._n kilwatby_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o concordance_n the_o great_a expedition_n to_o invade_v the_o turk_n stay_v by_o the_o conclude_a of_o a_o peace_n the_o great_a voyage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o turk_n turn_v to_o a_o money_n matter_n the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n edward_n towards_o the_o poor_a soldier_n a_o great_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o christian_n lie_v at_o anchor_n a_o little_a from_o trape_n money_n evil_a get_v as_o evil_o lose_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la eventus_fw-la sordida_fw-la praeda_fw-la bonos_fw-es exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburn_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n prince_n edward_n and_o his_o man_n preserve_v from_o the_o tempest_n the_o integrity_n of_o prince_n edward_n reward_v of_o god_n prince_n edward_n arrive_v at_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o cyprus_n show_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o england_n a_o guileful_a deceit_n of_o the_o saracen_n practise_v against_o prince_n edward_n exit_fw-la gosb_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o messenger_n search_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o princess_n presence_n prince_n edward_n wound_v &_o hâ—â—_n with_o a_o inveneme_v knise_v of_o the_o turk_n messenger_n the_o prince_n in_o peril_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hurt_n be_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d physician_n the_o prince_n restore_v to_o health_n and_o the_o soldian_a forl_n wear_v himself_o the_o prince_n return_v out_o of_o turkey_n towards_o england_n a-againe_a a_o day_n of_o â—orte_n in_o france_n appoint_v which_o turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o french_a man_n against_o the_o englishmen_n exercise_n of_o battle_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o barrioâ—s_n and_o torney_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o english_a man_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o chalons_n &_o frenchmen_n prince_n edward_n be_v in_o vasconia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n anno._n 1272._o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o die_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o exit_fw-la annalibus_fw-la silesiae_fw-la the_o tartarian_n make_v great_a spoil_n in_o christendom_n the_o seythian_o army_n like_o locust_n king_n henry_n slay_v and_o his_o army_n vanquish_v nine_o sack_n full_a of_o christian_n care_n be_v slay_v
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
dispensation_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o ludovicus_fw-la vladislaus_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n &_o boheme_n war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n &_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 1475._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n slay_v in_o war_n anno._n 1477._o marry_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o burgoyne_n marry_v to_o maximilian_n war_n &_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_n scourge_v by_o the_o turk_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n note_v ambition_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la rapulario_n henrici_fw-la token_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oceane_n that_o haâ—â—_n no_o bottom_n what_o a_o million_o be_v concilium_fw-la bituriense_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n exit_fw-la loan_n maria_n belga_n de_fw-fr schismat_n &_o conciliis_fw-la cap._n 24._o pope_n pius_fw-la labour_v that_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 670._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v and_o aid_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n frederick_n make_v the_o german_n twice_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n frid._n albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n war_n between_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o the_o venetian_n about_o milan_n war_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n john_n a_o notherde_n of_o franconia_n martyr_n anno._n 1476._o john_n de_fw-fr wesailia_n persecute_v anno._n 1479._o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n free_a will_v nothing_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n extreme_a unction_n reprove_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n bring_v before_o the_o prelate_n the_o inquisitor_n speak_v the_o answer_n of_o wesalianus_n reasonable_a the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v scio._n credo_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o opinion_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n mortal_a sin_n founnd_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o article_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n this_o say_v waâ—_n take_v out_o of_o one_o cantor_n pariensis_n which_o be_v go_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n pardon_n be_v holy_a decertes_fw-la because_o that_o lie_v man_n there_o be_v provoke_v by_o naughty_a decerteâ—_n to_o geve_v good_a alm_n degree_n unscripture_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o church_n geve_v witness_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o inquisition_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v condemn_v exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n exit_fw-la paralip_n abat_fw-la vrsper_n discord_n betwixt_o real_n &_o nominal_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n doct._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n revoke_v his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la imperis_fw-la albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n call_v achilles_n germanicus_n anno._n 1484._o the_o abomination_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la declamatione_fw-la agrippa_n ad_fw-la lonanienses_n the_o war_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n lib._n historia_fw-la vniversalii_fw-la cap._n 284._o a_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n alanus_n author_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n then_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n two_o husband_n a_o old_a knave_n to_o suck_v his_o wife_n breast_n the_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o popish_a lie_a religion_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la latinâ—_n codice_fw-la impresso_fw-la cvi_fw-la tituluit_fw-la rosasea_n maria_n corona_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o here_o end_v platina_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o anno._n 1483._o burdet_n tyranny_n in_o misconstr_v a_o man_n word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n misconstre_v for_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n k._n edward_n 5_o eccle._n 10._o vaepuero_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n make_v protector_n the_o young_a king_n commit_v to_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o great_a doer_n for_o the_o protector_n both_o king_n edward_n child_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o develisliâ—_n protector_n pick_v quarrel_n the_o queen_n &_o shore_n wife_n false_o accuse_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o bewitch_v his_o arm_n adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n murder_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n l._n hastings_n arrest_v for_o a_o traitor_n l._n stanley_n wound_v b._n morton_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o l._n hastings_n behead_v the_o beastly_a protector_n accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n doct._n shawe_n impudent_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n sap._n 4._o example_n for_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o beware_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o protector_n fury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n speak_v for_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o guildhall_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o hart_n a_o steal_a consent_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n fie_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o protector_n deny_v the_o crown_n thrice_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o king_n richard_n 3._o usurper_n king_n richard_n crowned_z the_o truth_n of_o robert_n brabenbury_n to_o his_o prince_n james_n tyrel_n 1._o dighton_n miles_n jorest_n cruel_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o prince_n young_a prince_n the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n murder_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o minderer_n of_o they_o two_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o k._n richard_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghan_n doct._n shaw_n and_o doct._n pinkie_n two_o flatter_a preacher_n god_n judgement_n upon_o flatter_a preacher_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o join_v the_o two_o house_n york_n and_o lancaster_n together_o earl_n henry_n make_v preparation_n towards_o his_o journey_n the_o arrive_v of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o wales_n k._n richad_v gather_v his_o power_n to_o encounter_v with_o earl_n henry_n k._n richard_n take_v the_o field_n of_o bolworth_n this_o lord_n stanley_n be_v he_o which_o be_v hurt_v at_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o l._n hastings_n be_v arrest_v vide_fw-la pag._n 727._o bosworth_n field_n the_o history_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o word_n â—or_a word_n take_v out_o of_o polid._n virg._n w._n brandon_n charles_n brandon_n the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n slay_v lord_n tho._n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n advance_v by_o k._n henry_n 7._o k._n richard_n son_n punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n k._n richard_n propose_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n his_o brother_n daughter_n l._n stanley_n husband_n to_o k._n henry_n mother_n forsake_v k._n richard_n the_o l._n strange_a marvellous_o preserve_v the_o shameful_a toss_n of_o king_n richard_n dead_a corpse_n anno._n 1485._o king_n henry_n 9_o k._n henry_n marry_v with_o elizabeth_n the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n join_v together_o anno._n 1486._o maximilianus_n emperor_n the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o fridericus_n emperor_n anno._n 1494._o maximilian_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o burgoyne_n this_o mary_n be_v niece_n to_o king_n edward_n 4._o the_o learning_n of_o maximilian_n commend_v maximilian_n writer_n of_o his_o own_o story_n exit_fw-la lean_a carione_n maximilian_n first_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o unyversitie_n of_o wittenberg_n learned_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o christendom_n doct._n weselus_n groningensis_n weselus_n call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o weselus_n groningensis_n exit_fw-la lib._n d._n weseli_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la penitentia_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n write_v against_o exit_fw-la epist._n cuinsilam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la weseli_fw-la christ_n answer_n to_o tho._n de_fw-fr corselis_n touch_v this_o place_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v also_o loose_v in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n against_o tiche_n in_o the_o church_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n how_o they_o bind_v the_o pope_n key_n vow_n doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n excommunication_n exit_fw-la noviomago_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o weselus_n this_o oftendorpius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o lubeck_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o
before_o he_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n crucify_v which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecutor_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n who_o justus_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopprike_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v exile_v by_o the_o say_v domitianus_n into_o pathmos_n evangelist_n of_o who_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a memorable_a act_n be_v report_v in_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n testament_n by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o ephesus_n the_o legend_n and_o perionius_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n isidorus_n also_o write_v of_o he_o and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o turn_v certain_a piece_n of_o wood_n into_o gold_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o seaside_n into_o margarite_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o two_o who_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v to_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o afterward_o they_o repent_v that_o for_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n again_o he_o change_v the_o same_o into_o their_o former_a substance_n also_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o he_o drink_v poison_n and_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o raise_v also_o to_o life_n two_o which_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o before_o these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o be_v find_v in_o isidorus_n &_o other_o writer_n mo_z eccle._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o nero_n in_o the_o second_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 97._o a_o 97._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n banishement_n john_n be_v again_o release_v under_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n &_o come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o 100_o where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n &_o there_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o also_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o live_v till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 68_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 99_o moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o the_o lord_n do_v love_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o pathmos_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thus_o write_v and_o of_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o asia_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o hypothe_n in_o like_a word_n declare_v alexandrinus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v first_o found_v by_o paul_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v of_o john_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n moreover_o note_v both_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o add_v to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o which_o delight_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o history_n sozomenus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n be_v these_o hear_v a_o fable_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a report_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o our_o remembrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o he_o partly_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n partly_o to_o dispose_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o ordain_v and_o set_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o office_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v elect_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o which_o also_o many_o do_v yet_o remember_v and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n he_o look_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o behold_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a in_o body_n and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n i_o commend_v this_o man_n say_v he_o to_o thou_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o witness_n here_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o this_o charge_n and_o have_v promise_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n therein_o again_o the_o second_o time_n john_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o contestation_n as_o before_o this_o do_v john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n commend_v &_o commict_v to_o his_o charge_n bring_v he_o home_o keep_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n also_o do_v illuminate_v that_o be_v he_o baptize_v he_o and_o in_o short_a time_n through_o his_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o such_o order_n and_o towardness_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n thus_o have_v more_o his_o liberty_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o companion_n &_o old_a familiar_n be_v idle_a dissolute_a &_o accustom_v of_o old_a time_n to_o wickedness_n do_v join_v in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o sumptuous_a &_o riotous_a banquet_n then_o entice_v he_o forth_o with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v allure_v by_o they_o unto_o great_a mischief_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o by_o custom_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v more_o practise_v and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o stout_a courage_n like_v unto_o a_o wild_a or_o a_o unbroken_a horse_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n &_o run_v at_o large_a without_o bridle_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o profundity_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o thus_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n utter_o forget_v and_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o care_v not_o how_o further_o he_o procee_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o associate_a unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n thief_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v that_o of_o necessity_n john_n be_v send_v for_o to_o those_o quarter_n again_o and_o come_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o his_o business_n end_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n afore_o specify_v require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n which_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n something_o amaze_v at_o the_o word_n of_o john_n suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o some_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o mistrust_v john_n nor_o contrary_v his_o word_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_v and_o utter_a his_o mind_n more_o plain_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n i_o do_v require_v then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o john_n say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o death_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o pernicious_a to_o be_v brief_a a_o thief_n &_o now_o he_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n
and_o thief_n sheep_n like_v unto_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n rent_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n say_v i_o have_v let_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o my_o brother_n soul_n get_v i_o a_o horse_n and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n with_o i_o which_o be_v do_v his_o horse_n and_o man_n procure_v haste_v from_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v of_o thief_n that_o watch_v but_o he_o neither_o fly_v nor_o refuse_v say_v i_o come_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n hither_o lead_v i_o say_v he_o to_o your_o captain_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v the_o captain_n all_o arm_a fierce_o begin_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o eftsoon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o fly_v but_o the_o old_a man_n follow_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o age_n and_o cry_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a sinner_n a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o my_o son_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n first_o as_o in_o a_o maze_n stand_v still_o and_o therewith_o his_o courage_n be_v abate_v after_o that_o he_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n by_z and_o by_o he_o tremble_v yea_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o come_v to_o the_o old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v even_o then_o baptize_v a_o fresh_a with_o tear_n only_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v then_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o firm_o ascertain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o pray_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o murder_a right_a hand_n which_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v before_o as_o now_o purge_v through_o repentance_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o with_o continual_a prayer_n and_o daily_a fasting_n and_o have_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v his_o mind_n with_o many_o sentence_n go_v not_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n report_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 28._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o john_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o hear_v policarpus_fw-la say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wicked_a go_v into_o ephesus_n to_o be_v wash_v sing_v corinthus_n within_o he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bathe_v unbathed_a because_o he_o fear_v the_o bath_n shall_v have_v fall_v see_v that_o cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o such_o fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v a_o word_n with_o they_o that_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o story_n of_o john_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n come_v in_o matter_n and_o occasion_n not_o give_fw-ge by_o he_o but_o take_v of_o other_o of_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n such_o as_o have_v occupy_v all_o the_o catholic_a subtle_a illuminate_v and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n these_o 500_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v confession_n &_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n extend_v universal_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a creature_n christian._n here_o then_o rise_v a_o question_n who_o be_v our_o lady_n confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o confess_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v s._n john_n whosoever_o deni_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o question_n be_v straight_o way_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o heretic_n this_o then_o so_o determine_v arise_v a_o other_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o see_v our_o lady_n be_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o actual_a or_o mortal_a what_o need_v then_o have_v she_o of_o any_o confessor_n or_o what_o shall_v she_o confess_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o she_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v none_o then_o have_v she_o make_v herself_o a_o liar_n solution_n &_o so_o have_v sin_v in_o deed_n here_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n in_o this_o perplexity_n these_o our_o illuminate_v doctor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o aid_n to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n magnus_fw-la albertus_n the_o great_a divine_a deni_v not_o but_o that_o she_o in_o deed_n although_o most_o pure_a yet_o be_v confess_v to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n to_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o have_v that_o need_n which_o she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v confess_v with_o mouth_n but_o then_o here_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v to_o this_o albertus_n answer_v again_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n which_o be_v this_o 17._o that_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a grace_n not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n of_o her_o own_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o congruity_n and_o this_o be_v it_o say_v albert_n that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n albert_n cap._n 74._o super_fw-la euang_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o help_v this_o case_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n come_v in_o famous_a thomas_n of_o water_v 5._o &_o thus_o lose_v the_o knot_n much_o after_o like_a effect_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o receive_v he_o circumcision_n to_o geve_v to_o other_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v our_o lady_n show_v herself_o obedient_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o she_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doubtful_a question_n move_v and_o solute_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v reveal_v to_o thou_o some_o part_n of_o the_o deep_a divinity_n of_o our_o catholic_a master_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o these_o their_o late_a popish_a day_n stock_n but_o break_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o return_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o this_o foresay_a 2._o persecution_n under_o domitianus_n in_o which_o persecution_n beside_o these_o afore_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o innumerable_a godly_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n which_o flavia_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n into_o the_o isle_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o this_o domitianus_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o herode_fw-la do_v &_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n there_o be_v remain_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n certain_a of_o the_o lord_n kindred_n which_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o jude_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o flesh_n these_o when_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jewry_n have_v bring_v up_o to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o ask_v again_o what_o possession_n and_o what_o substance_n they_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o more_o between_o they_o in_o all_o but_o thirty-nine_o acre_n of_o ground_n &_o how_o they_o get_v their_o live_n &_o sustain_v their_o family_n with_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n show_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o emperor_n world_n be_v hard_a and_o roughworne_v with_o labour_n to_o witness_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v speak_v then_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n it_o
phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thumitane_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a have_v describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thumitane_n the_o copy_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n &_o x._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o mean_v here_o brief_o to_o recite_v somewhat_o because_o say_v he_o every_o man_n may_v torment_v the_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 10._o some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n and_o this_o example_n of_o beat_v be_v in_o sundry_a wise_a execute_v and_o with_o much_o cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber_n log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n &_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o not_o on_o their_o side_n only_a like_a as_o homicide_n be_v but_o upon_o their_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talent_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o other_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jointe_n and_o member_n some_o other_o be_v such_o sort_n bind_v unto_o pillar_n with_o their_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o wall_n have_v no_o stay_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v violent_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o poise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o straight_o bind_v they_o be_v draw_v out_o may_v be_v more_o grevous_o torment_v and_o this_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o while_o the_o sheriff_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a day_n long_o and_o while_o the_o judge_n go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o not_o to_o be_v let_v down_o until_o either_o through_o the_o intollerablenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a they_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v let_v down_o and_o so_o be_v they_o hale_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o further_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o we_o but_o so_o extreme_o and_o furious_o do_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o though_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v together_o torment_n and_o therefore_o yet_o a_o other_o torment_v our_o adversary_n devise_v to_o augment_v our_o former_a plague_n after_o that_o they_o have_v most_o lamentable_o beat_v they_o they_o devise_v moreover_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n wherein_o they_o lie_v upright_o be_v stretch_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n above_o the_o four_o stop_n or_o hole_n with_o sharp_a shell_n or_o share_n strew_v under_o they_o after_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o engine_n to_o we_o here_o unknowen_a other_o some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v thus_o they_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n some_o die_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n some_o half_a dead_a and_o half_o alive_a be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o by_o pain_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o body_n they_o end_v their_o bitter_a life_n some_o again_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o wound_n by_o their_o endurance_n in_o prison_n be_v more_o confirm_v who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o curse_a sacrifice_n and_o enjoy_v their_o wicked_a liberty_n or_o else_o sustain_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 9_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o delay_n abide_v the_o extremity_n remember_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o strange_a god_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v etc._n etc._n item_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v phileas_n to_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n torment_v be_v yet_o in_o band_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n constant_o to_o persist_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 10._o sabellicus_n in_o his_o seven_o ennead_n and_o viij_o book_n say_v that_o that_o christen_v man_n which_o tear_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nicomedia_n be_v strip_v and_o beat_v that_o the_o bone_n appear_v and_o after_o wash_v in_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n be_v then_o slay_v with_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n but_o platina_n write_v that_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n exhort_v he_o to_o die_v so_o constant_o but_o as_o all_o their_o torment_n be_v for_o their_o horriblenesse_n marvellous_a and_o notable_a and_o therewithal_o so_o studious_o devise_v &_o no_o less_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a so_o notwithstanding_o therewith_o be_v these_o martyr_n neither_o dismay_v nor_o overcome_v but_o rather_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o merry_o and_o joyful_o sustain_v they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o slaughter_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o huge_a and_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v do_v in_o thebaide_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o persecutor_n be_v blunt_a with_o the_o great_a and_o often_o slaughter_n they_o themselves_o for_o weariness_n sit_v down_o to_o rest_v they_o and_o other_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o murder_a christian_n show_v their_o marvellous_a readiness_n willingness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o with_o stout_a courage_n joy_n and_o smile_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o and_o song_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n death_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n so_o do_v also_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v phileas_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o keep_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o better_a reward_n sustain_v not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n whatsoever_o labour_n and_o devise_v punishment_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o also_o the_o second_o time_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n not_o only_o in_o word_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v they_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o with_o most_o manly_a stomach_n exclude_v all_o fear_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o christ_n who_o great_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v and_o sulpitius_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n that_o then_o the_o christian_n with_o more_o greedy_a desire_n press_a and_o seek_v for_o martyrdom_n persecution_n than_o now_o they_o desire_v bishoprike_v although_o some_o there_o be_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o by_o their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v back_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o among_o who_o socrates_n name_v miletius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o licus_n a_o city_n in_o little_a egypt_n who_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v soldier_n for_o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v speak_v afterwards_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o and_o special_o of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n himself_o do_v sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o afterwards_o he_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v martyr_n as_o platina_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n affirm_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n increase_v daily_o sometime_o ten_o sometime_o twenty_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o some_o while_n 30._o and_o oftentimes_o 60._o and_o otherwhiles_o a_o c._n in_o one_o day_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n eusebius_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o also_o damasus_n beda_n orosius_n honorius_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v
britain_n be_v before_o that_o be_v in_o join_v with_o the_o norman_n in_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n this_o year_n abovesaid_a for_o the_o more_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o richard_n be_v the_o three_o duke_n of_o the_o normain_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n king_n egelred_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enhance_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o prosumption_n thereof_o send_v secret_a &_o straight_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o s._n brices_n day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o turn_v after_o to_o more_o trouble_n after_o that_o tiding_n come_v into_o denmark_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o dane_n anon_o after_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n land_v in_o cornwall_n where_o by_o treason_n of_o a_o normand_n name_v hugh_n which_o by_o favour_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o say_v suanus_fw-la take_v exeter_n &_o after_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n from_o thence_o procede_v further_o into_o the_o land_n they_o come_v to_o wilton_n and_o shireborne_v where_o they_o cruel_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v the_o people_n but_o anon_o suanus_fw-la hearing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o land_n take_v his_o ship_n &_o set_v about_o to_o norfolk_n where_o after_o much_o waste_n of_o that_o country_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n dane_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o at_o length_n duke_n uskatel_n meet_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o swanus_fw-la for_o that_o year_n return_v to_o denmark_n and_o there_o make_v great_a provision_n to_o reenter_v the_o land_n again_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v land_v at_o sandwich_n about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egelred_n 1004._o &_o there_o spoil_v that_o country_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o host_n of_o englishman_n come_v towards_o he_o than_o he_o take_v ship_v again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n army_n seek_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o one_o coast_n then_o will_v he_o sudden_o land_n in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o king_n provide_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n either_o they_o will_v fain_o to_o flee_v or_o else_o they_o will_v with_o gift_n blind_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n peace_n and_o thus_o weary_v they_o the_o englishman_n &_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v they_o in_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v peace_n with_o they_o &_o give_v to_o king_n suanus_fw-la 30000._o pound_n after_o which_o peace_n thus_o make_v suanus_fw-la return_v again_o to_o denmark_n dane_n but_o this_o peace_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n egelred_n make_v edricus_n above_o mention_v duke_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v subtle_a of_o wit_n gloss_v and_o eloquent_a of_o speech_n untrusty_a and_o false_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o one_o turkillus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o kent_n with_o much_o people_n and_o there_o do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o kentishman_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o great_a gift_n do_v and_o so_o thence_o depart_v but_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o in_o england_n never_o cease_v nor_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o geve_v to_o they_o any_o notable_a battle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o geve_v they_o battle_n this_o edricus_n will_v ever_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o dane_n ever_o spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o wax_v rich_a england_n and_o the_o english_a man_n ever_o poor_a and_o bare_a after_o this_o suanus_fw-la be_v in_o denmark_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n in_o england_n break_v his_o covenaunt_n before_o make_v and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o navy_n in_o most_o defensable_a wise_n appoint_v land_v in_o northumberland_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o this_o land_n where_o after_o much_o vexation_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o feaultie_a dane_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o ganisburgh_n and_o to_o northwatle_a street_n and_o subdue_a the_o people_n there_o force_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n which_o pledge_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o navy_n unto_o canutus_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v while_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o mercia_n kill_v and_o slay_v then_o he_o take_v by_o strength_n winchester_n and_z oxford_z &_o do_v there_o what_o he_o like_v deacon_n that_o do_v he_o come_v towards_o london_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n thamis_n and_o come_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o besiege_v canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v almaricus_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n have_v preserve_v from_o death_n before_o win_v it_o death_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o tythe_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n abbey_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o slay_v ix_o by_o cruel_a torment_n and_o the_o ten_o they_o keep_v alive_a as_o for_o their_o slave_n so_o they_o slay_v there_o of_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 900._o person_n of_o other_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o slay_v above_o 8000._o and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bishop_n elphegus_n in_o straight_a prison_n the_o space_n of_o 7._o month_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o 3000._o pound_n after_o many_o villainy_n unto_o he_o do_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o greenwich_n &_o there_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n king_n egelred_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n with_o his_o ij_o son_n alphr_v and_o edward_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o dane_n proceed_v still_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o westsaxonie_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n whereof_o hear_v the_o londoner_n send_v unto_o they_o certain_a great_a gift_n and_o pledge_n at_o last_o the_o king_n about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1013._o be_v chase_v unto_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a company_n he_o spend_v there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o winter_n normandy_n and_o final_o without_o cat-tail_n or_o comfort_n sail_v into_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la be_v ascertayn_v thereof_o inflame_v with_o pride_n rear_v exceed_v imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o among_o other_o he_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n which_o the_o people_n there_o clan_v to_o be_v free_a from_o king_n tribute_n deny_v to_o pay_v prayer_n for_o this_o suanus_fw-la enter_v the_o territory_n of_o s._n edmund_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o manace_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n fear_v his_o tyranny_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o suanus_fw-la die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n suanus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 3._o day_n after_o in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n which_o rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n build_v and_o moreover_o ditch_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o from_o all_o talk_n or_o tribute_n and_o after_o build_v a_o church_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n and_o ordain_v there_o a_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rich_a possession_n and_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crow_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o saint_n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o afterwards_o with_o a_o condign_a price_n when_o king_n egelred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o suanus_fw-la pledge_n he_o make_v provision_n
&_o return_v into_o england_n of_o who_o sudden_a come_v canutus_n be_v unprovided_a flee_v to_o sandwich_n and_o there_o cut_v of_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o pledge_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v with_o he_o sail_v into_o denmark_n who_o the_o next_o year_n return_v again_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o land_v in_o the_o south_n country_n wherefore_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n egelrede_v call_v edmond_n ironside_n make_v provision_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o edrike_v duke_n of_o mercia_n to_o meet_v he_o but_o edrike_v feign_v himself_o sick_a come_v not_o westsaxon_n but_o deceive_v he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v after_o prove_v edrike_v have_v promise_v his_o allegiance_n to_o canutus_n by_o reason_n whereof_o canutus_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o westsaxon_n &_o force_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n in_o this_o season_n king_n egelred_n be_v at_o london_n be_v take_v with_o great_a sickness_n &_o there_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o northside_n of_o paul_n church_n behind_o the_o choir_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v unprosperous_o 36._o year_n leave_v after_o he_o his_o say_a elder_a son_n edmond_n ironside_n and_o alphred_n and_o edward_n which_o be_v in_o normandy_n send_v thither_o before_o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v this_o egelred_n although_o he_o be_v miserable_o impugn_a and_o vex_v of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o with_o his_o counsel_n give_v forth_o wholesome_a law_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o parcel_n contain_v good_a rule_n and_o lesson_n for_o all_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v justice_n omnis_fw-la ludex_fw-la iustus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o iudicium_fw-la liberet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la inprimis_fw-la per_fw-la rectam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dicat_fw-la emendationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la admensuret_n propter_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la culpae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectum_fw-la emendandae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la condonandae_fw-la judicia_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la haderunga_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la parcatur_fw-la diviti_fw-la alicui_fw-la vel_fw-la egeno_fw-la amico_fw-la vel-inimico_a ius_fw-la publicum_fw-la recitari_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la iniustius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la susceptio_fw-la munerum_fw-la pro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subvertendo_fw-la quia_fw-la munera_fw-la excaecant_fw-la corda_fw-la sapientum_fw-la &_o subvertunt_fw-la verba_fw-la iustorum_fw-la bribe_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n dixit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la iudicabimini_fw-la timeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudex_fw-la ac_fw-la diligat_fw-la deum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o die_fw-la iudioij_fw-la mutus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o humiliatus_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la videntis_fw-la qui_fw-la innocentem_fw-la opprimit_fw-la &_o dimittit_fw-la noxium_fw-la pro_fw-la pecunia_fw-la vel_fw-la amicitia_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la factione_n opprimetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotent_a iudice_fw-la et_fw-la nullus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potestas_fw-la stultos_fw-la aut_fw-la improbos_fw-la iudices_fw-la constituant_fw-la quia_fw-la stultus_fw-la per_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la enemy_n improbus_fw-la per_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la vitat_fw-la quam_fw-la didicit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la graviùs_fw-la enim_fw-la lacerantur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la à _fw-la pravis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la cruentis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la hostess_fw-la acerbior_fw-la nulla_fw-la pestis_fw-la efficacior_fw-la quà m_fw-la familiaris_fw-la inimicus_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la homo_fw-la fuga_fw-la vel_fw-la defension_n vitare_fw-la pravos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la possunt_fw-la iudices_fw-la quoties_fw-la adversus_fw-la subditos_fw-la malis_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la inflammantur_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la boni_fw-la iudices_fw-la habent_fw-la malos_fw-la vicarios_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la nephandos_fw-la quorum_fw-la reatibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domini_fw-la constringuntur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la â—os_v coerceant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la rapacitate_fw-la cohibeant_fw-la officer_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o minister_v seculorum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la malè_fw-la agentes_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentientes_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterna_fw-la morte_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la pravi_fw-la iudices_fw-la iudicium_fw-la peâ—uertunt_fw-la vel_fw-la respectant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la finiunt_fw-la causam_fw-la donec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleatur_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicant_fw-la non_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la munera_fw-la considerant_fw-la impij_fw-la iudices_fw-la iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rapaces_fw-la lupi_fw-la vespere_fw-la nil_fw-la residuant_v usque_fw-la mane_n judge_n id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la solum_fw-la vita_fw-la cogitant_fw-la de_fw-la futura_fw-la nihil_fw-la considerant_fw-la malorum_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferant_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la necessarium_fw-la parum_fw-la quid_fw-la relinquant_fw-la sustentationi_fw-la iracundus_fw-la iudex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la attendere_fw-la rectam_fw-la iudicij_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la furoris_fw-la excoecationem_fw-la non_fw-la perspicit_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la claritatem_fw-la justum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la persona_fw-la consideratur_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la non_fw-la attendas_fw-la personam_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facies_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la decline_v &_o iniustè_fw-fr iudices_fw-la susceptio_fw-la muneris_fw-la est_fw-la dimissio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la jornal_n king_n of_o this_o king_n egelred_n i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rog._n hove_v that_o he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v from_o all_o possession_n a_o certain_a judge_n or_o justicer_n name_v walgeatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o one_o leonet_n for_o false_a judgement_n and_o other_o proud_a do_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o love_v above_o all_o other_o edmund_n ironside_n a_o saxon_a and_o canutus_n a_o dane_n king_n together_o in_o england_n 1016._o after_o the_o death_n of_o egelred_n variance_n fall_v between_o the_o englishman_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n name_v edwyne_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o egelred_n a_o young_a man_n of_o lusty_a and_o valiant_a courage_n in_o martial_a adventure_n king_n both_o hardy_a &_o wise_a and_o can_v very_o well_o endure_v all_o pain_n wherefore_o he_o be_v surname_v irenside_n but_o the_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_a canutus_n the_o son_n of_o swanus_fw-la especial_o the_o abbot_n bishop_n king_n and_o man_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n which_o before_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o father_n by_o mean_n whereof_o between_o these_o two_o martial_a prince_n be_v fight_v many_o great_a battle_n first_o in_o dorsetshyre_n where_o canutus_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v the_o field_n canutus_n and_o after_o that_o they_o fight_v a_o other_o battle_n in_o worcetershire_n so_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v the_o better_a but_o either_o for_o weariness_n or_o for_o lack_n of_o day_n they_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n fight_v again_o but_o then_o canutus_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n after_o this_o they_o meet_v in_o mercia_n &_o there_o fight_v again_o where_o edmond_n as_o story_n say_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o that_o false_a edrick_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o he_o before_o have_v receive_v to_o savour_n have_v the_o worse_a thus_o many_o great_a conflict_n there_o be_v between_o these_o 2._o prince_n but_o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o host_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v and_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o truce_n take_v before_o battle_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o party_n of_o edmond_n stand_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a place_n and_o say_v these_o word_n daily_o we_o die_v and_o none_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o when_o the_o knight_n be_v dead_a on_o either_o part_n army_n than_o the_o duke_n compel_v by_o need_n shall_v accord_v or_o else_o they_o must_v fight_v alone_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v now_o sufficient_a for_o 2._o man_n which_o some_o time_n suffice_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o covetousness_n of_o lordship_n in_o these_o twain_o be_v so_o great_a that_o neither_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v part_n and_o live_v by_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o one_o under_o the_o other_o than_o let_v they_o fight_v alone_o that_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o if_o all_o man_n fight_v still_o at_o the_o last_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o none_o leave_v to_o be_v under_o their_o lordship_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o strange_a enemy_n and_o nation_n these_o word_n be_v so_o well_o allow_v of_o both_o the_o host_n and_o prince_n hand_n that_o both_o be_v content_a to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n between_o they_o two_o only_o then_o the_o place_n &_o time_n be_v appoint_v where_o they_o â—oth_v meet_v in_o sight_n of_o both_o host_n and_o when_o either_o have_v assay_v other_o with_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stroke_n first_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o canutus_n as_o some_o write_v hastelye_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o host_n and_o short_o after_o they_o agree_v upon_o partition_n of_o the_o land_n &_o after_o that_o during_o their_o line_n they_o love_v as_o
time_n be_v yearly_o levy_v to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o the_o people_n he_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n which_o in_o their_o border_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o much_o peace_n he_o continue_v his_o reign_n have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o assault_v he_o albeit_o as_o some_o chronicle_n do_v show_v drâ—kennes_n certain_a dane_n and_o norgwaine_n there_o be_v which_o intend_v to_o set_v upon_o england_n but_o as_o they_o be_v take_v ship_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o first_o one_o bowl_n than_o a_o other_o of_o meed_n or_o methe_o to_o drink_v upon_o a_o bon_fw-fr voyage_n thus_o one_o cup_n come_v after_o a_o other_o after_o drink_n come_v drunkenness_n after_o drunkenness_n follow_v jangle_v of_o jangle_v come_v strife_n and_o strife_n turn_v unto_o stripe_n whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o return_v to_o their_o home_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v that_o journey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n emma_n his_o mother_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o alwyn_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o which_o accusation_n by_o counsel_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n he_o take_v from_o she_o many_o of_o her_o jewel_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v keep_v somedele_n more_o straight_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o warwel_o and_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o clergy_n polydore_n say_v they_o be_v both_o in_o prison_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o sorrow_v the_o defame_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o trust_v upon_o her_o conscience_n desire_v they_o of_o justice_n offer_v herself_o ready_a to_o abide_v any_o lawful_a trial_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sharp_a then_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n make_v labour_n to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o both_o mother_n and_o have_v obtain_v have_v not_o robert_n they_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n stop_v the_o suit_n who_o not_o well_o content_v with_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o brethren_n how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o which_o be_v no_o woman_n but_o a_o beast_n she_o have_v defame_v she_o own_o son_n the_o king_n and_o take_v her_o lecherous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v then_o purge_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alphred_n and_o procure_v venom_n to_o the_o poison_v of_o her_o son_n edward_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a if_o she_o will_v go_v barefooted_a for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o continual_o upon_o ix_o plough_n share_v fire_n hot_a then_o if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o this_o challenge_n and_o she_o also_o to_o this_o she_o grant_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a except_o only_a robert_n the_o archbishop_n this_o robert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o a_o house_n in_o normandy_n iron_n &_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o the_o king_n come_v over_o and_o be_v make_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n then_o be_v she_o lead_v blindfield_o unto_o the_o place_n between_o two_o man_n where_o the_o iron_n lay_v bren_a hot_a and_o pass_v the_o ix_o share_n unhurt_a conveyance_n at_o last_o say_v she_o good_a lord_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o purgation_n when_o they_o then_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o geve_v god_n thanks_n then_o the_o king_n repent_v say_v the_o story_n and_o restore_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o she_o and_o ask_v her_o forgevenes_n but_o the_o archbishop_n flee_v into_o normandy_n near_o about_o this_o time_n about_o the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o raigneâ—_n fall_v pass_v great_a snow_n england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n to_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n after_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n morrian_n of_o cattle_n &_o by_o lightning_n the_o corn_n be_v wonderful_o blast_v and_o waste_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a earl_n of_o bologne_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n godwyn_n come_v into_o england_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o when_o execution_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o dover_n for_o a_o fray_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n man_n variance_n happen_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wstand_v the_o king_n malice_n although_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a company_n to_o work_v therein_o what_o he_o can_v flee_v into_o flanders_n give_v &_o be_v outlaw_v with_o his_o 5._o son_n king_n edward_n repudiate_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a godwine_n but_o the_o second_o year_n after_o by_o mediator_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n again_o and_o call_v from_o banishment_n and_o for_o his_o good_a a_o bear_n he_o give_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o son_n byornon_n and_o tostius_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outlawry_n of_o godwyn_n william_n bastard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n edward_n come_v with_o a_o goodly_a company_n into_o england_n to_o see_v king_n edward_n &_o be_v honourable_o receive_v to_o who_o the_o king_n make_v great_a cheer_n &_o at_o his_o return_n enrich_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o pleasure_n and_o there_o as_o some_o write_v make_v promise_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n the_o say_a william_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_v live_v marianus_n scotus_n the_o story_n writer_n england_n as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o alphred_n and_o of_o the_o normande_n although_o diverse_a history_n diverse_o do_v vary_v yet_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o king_n edward_n at_o windsor_n it_o happen_v one_o of_o the_o cupbearer_n one_o of_o earl_n godwin_n son_n to_o stumble_v and_o recover_v again_o so_o that_o he_o do_v shed_v none_o of_o the_o drink_n whereat_o godwin_n laugh_v &_o say_v how_o the_o one_o brother_n have_v sustain_v the_o other_o with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n his_o brother_n death_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o godwine_n behold_v the_o earl_n say_v so_o shall_v my_o brother_n alphred_n have_v holpen_v i_o have_v not_o godwin_n be_v godwine_n then_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n to_o be_v new_o kindle_v after_o many_o word_n in_o excuse_v himself_o say_v so_o may_v i_o safe_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o be_o guiltless_a of_o the_o deed_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n forthwith_o he_o be_v choke_v then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o table_n &_o so_o be_v convey_v by_o harolde_a his_o son_n to_o winchester_n and_o there_o bury_v about_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n send_v aldred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o 4._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o cousin_n edward_n son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o king_n after_o he_o which_o be_v call_v edward_n outlaw_n the_o which_o request_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o his_o wife_n agatha_n 1056._o and_o with_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n edgar_n adeling_n margarete_n and_o christina_n but_o the_o year_n after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o realm_n this_o edward_n decease_v at_o london_n yronside_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n or_o as_o jornalensis_n say_v at_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n after_o who_o decease_n the_o king_n then_o receive_v edgar_n adel_v his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o child_n think_v to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o unconstant_a mutability_n of_o the_o englishman_n partly_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o godwine_n &_o of_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v that_o his_o purpose_n so_o well_o to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n unto_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n crown_n his_o kinsman_n admit_v &_o assign_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godwin_n harolde_v his_o son_n wax_v so_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n that_o he_o rule_v the_o most_o and_o
exchequer_n with_o all_o other_o the_o great_a exchete_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o if_o the_o king_n will_v demand_v a_o count_n he_o shall_v prove_v how_o true_a they_o be_v 8._o item_n for_o that_o neither_o by_o the_o king_n seal_n nor_o commandment_n except_o it_o bear_v withal_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n rival_n almost_o no_o business_n of_o any_o weight_n can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o their_o count_v the_o king_n for_o no_o king_n 9_o furthermore_o by_o the_o foresay_a council_n the_o natural_a subject_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v grow_v to_o some_o inconvenience_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o they_o of_o he_o as_o by_o many_o evident_a conjecture_n may_v appear_v 10._o item_n it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v take_v and_o like_v the_o say_a council_n stand_v of_o stranger_n and_o alien_n to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n both_o the_o king_n sister_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n daughter_n and_o other_o woman_n marriageable_a with_o the_o king_n ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o bestow_v and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o affinity_n 11._o also_o the_o say_a council_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_v by_o excommunication_n do_v confound_v and_o pervert_v all_o justice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v run_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o king_n also_o in_o communicate_v with_o they_o 12._o item_n because_o they_o keep_v neither_o promise_n nor_o say_v nor_o oath_n with_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v observe_v a_o instrument_n make_v never_o so_o formal_a by_o law_n nor_o yet_o do_v fear_v any_o excommunication_n where_o fore_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o people_n desperate_a as_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o bishop_n we_o as_o your_o saythfull_a subject_n before_o god_n &_o man_n do_v tell_v and_o advertise_v your_o grace_n desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v remove_v &_o seclude_v from_o you_o such_o council_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n to_o do_v that_o you_o will_v so_o govern_v in_o like_a manner_n your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o natural_a liege_n people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o own_o realm_n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o verity_n we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o king_n that_o unless_o in_o short_a time_n you_o will_v see_v these_o thing_n reform_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n will_v proceed_v by_o yâ—_z censure_v of_o the_o church_n against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o gaynstand_v the_o same_o tarry_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a archbishop_n bishop_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o say_v and_o finish_v the_o king_n require_v a_o little_a time_n of_o respite_n wherein_o to_o advise_v with_o himself_o above_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o a_o sudden_a remove_n from_o he_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v enter_v with_o they_o a_o count_n of_o his_o treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o assemble_v break_v up_o it_o follow_v then_o after_o this_o communication_n so_o break_v up_o that_o the_o king_n resort_v to_o the_o part_n of_o northfolk_n where_o come_v by_o s._n edmund_n bury_v where_o the_o wife_n of_o hubert_n yâ—_z justice_n be_v hubert_n he_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n of_o pity_n towards_o the_o woman_n who_o very_o humble_o behave_v herself_o to_o yâ—_z king_n do_v grant_v unto_o she_o 8._o manor_n place_n which_o her_o husband_n before_o with_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v be_v then_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o possession_n of_o robert_n passelew_n one_o of_o the_o king_n new_a counsellor_n above_o specify_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o but_z edmund_z the_o archbishop_z be_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o short_o after_o his_o consecration_n about_o the_o month_n of_o april_n come_v with_o his_o suffragans_n to_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v assemble_v open_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a talk_n have_v with_o he_o at_o westminster_n denounce_v moreover_o to_o he_o express_o that_o unless_o with_o speed_n he_o will_v take_v a_o better_a way_n &_o fall_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a agreement_n with_o the_o true_a &_o faithful_a noble_n of_o his_o realm_n practise_v he_o incontinent_a with_o the_o other_o prelate_n there_o present_a will_v pass_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o peace_n &_o main_a teiner_n of_o discord_n bishop_n the_o king_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o humble_a and_o gentle_a language_n answer_v they_o again_o promise_v to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o some_o better_a remembrauce_n of_o himself_o command_v the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o return_v home_o to_o his_o bishopric_n trâ—sures_n there_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o command_v peter_n rival_n the_o bishop_n cousin_n some_o story_n say_v his_o son_n who_o have_v then_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o assayre_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o castle_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o count_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o so_o to_o void_a the_o realm_n swear_v moreover_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v benefise_v and_o be_v within_o order_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n he_o expel_v likewise_o the_o pictavians_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o from_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o munition_n noble_n send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o counntry_n and_o bid_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v his_o face_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n wise_o dispatch_v himself_o of_o his_o wicked_a counsellor_n first_o do_v send_v edmund_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o of_o rochester_n into_o wales_n to_o leoline_n and_o to_o richard_n earl_n marshal_n and_o other_o to_o entreat_v with_o they_o of_o peace_n also_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o service_n again_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a country_n to_o attend_v about_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o prudence_n he_o trust_v his_o realm_n shall_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o a_o better_a quietness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o england_n the_o foresay_a richard_n earl_n martial_n by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n rival_n on_o forge_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o irishman_n against_o he_o &_o partly_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr marisco_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o irishman_n in_o war_n and_o there_o take_v and_o wound_v be_v by_o they_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o surgeon_n slay_v great_a slaughter_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v latini_n about_o the_o part_n of_o almain_n these_o latini_n be_v esteem_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o find_v it_o not_o express_v in_o parisienÃ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o albigenses_n afore_o mention_v recount_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n flock_n to_o be_v heretic_n with_o their_o bishop_n &_o a_o great_a number_n and_o company_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a plain_n in_o spain_n exit_fw-la ma._n priens_fw-la fol._n 87._o now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o two_o bishop_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n for_o intreatye_n of_o peace_n you_o hear_v before_o at_o who_o return_n again_o after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n go_v towards_o gloucester_n to_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n at_o woodstock_n come_v messenger_n from_o ireland_n declare_v to_o yâ—_z king_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n martial_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o through_o yâ—_z forge_a letter_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o whereat_o the_o
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n